This is a modern-English version of The 13th Immortal, originally written by Silverberg, Robert.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The 13th Immortal
By ROBERT SILVERBERG
ACE BOOKS
A Division of A. A. Wyn, Inc.
23 West 47th Street, New York 36, N. Y.
ACE BOOKS
A Division of A. A. Wyn, Inc.
23 West 47th Street, New York, NY 10036
THE 13th IMMORTAL
THE 13th IMMORTAL
Copyright ©, 1957, by A. A. Wyn, Inc.
Copyright ©, 1957, by A. A. Wyn, Inc.
All Rights Reserved
All Rights Reserved
[Transcriber's Note: Extensive research did not uncover any
evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
[Transcriber's Note: Extensive research did not uncover any
evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
To Barbara
To Barb
Printed in U.S.A.
Printed in the U.S.
THE SECRET OF THE FORBIDDEN CONTINENT
THE SECRET OF THE FORBIDDEN CONTINENT
"Who was your father?" the mutant asked Dale Kesley. And try as he might, Kesley could not remember; his past was an utter blank. But he knew one thing—the answer to his life's riddle lay in Antarctica, the once frozen continent, now an earthly paradise surrounded by an impenetrable barrier.
"Who was your father?" the mutant asked Dale Kesley. No matter how hard he tried, Kesley couldn't remember; his past was a complete blank. But he did know one thing—the answer to the mystery of his life was in Antarctica, the once-frozen continent, now a lush paradise enclosed by an impossible barrier.
But how to get there? The only means of transportation were the spindly six-legged mutant horses. And it was suicide for Kesley to travel on the American continents. Two immortal dictators had set king-size rewards for his capture—dead or alive. But somewhere in the two continents there was someone who would help him, someone he had to find. The future of the world depended on his success.
But how was he supposed to get there? The only way to travel was on the crazy six-legged mutant horses. It would be suicide for Kesley to journey across the Americas. Two immortal dictators had put out huge rewards for his capture—dead or alive. But somewhere in those two continents, there was someone who would help him, someone he needed to track down. The future of the world depended on his success.
CAST OF CHARACTERS
CAST OF CHARACTERS
DALE KESLEY - He couldn't find the answers until he knew the right questions.
DALE KESLEY - He couldn't find the answers until he figured out the right questions.
DRYLE VAN ALEN - The South Pole was his summer resort.
DRYLE VAN ALEN - The South Pole was his summer getaway.
NARELLA - She loved two men with one face.
NARELLA - She loved two guys who looked the same.
DON MIGUEL - He was a childless sire, an impotent potentate.
DON MIGUEL - He was a childless lord, a powerless ruler.
DUKE WINSLOW - Once he had been wise; twice he had been fooled.
DUKE WINSLOW - He had been smart once; he had been tricked twice.
LOMARK DAWNSPEAR - In his blindness, he saw all things.
LOMARK DAWNSPEAR - Even in his blindness, he could perceive everything.
Prologue
Prologue
Centuries later, men would talk of those years as the Years of the Freeze. They would mean the years between 2062 and 2527, the years when mankind, shattered by its own hand, maintained a rigid cultural stasis while rebuilding.
Centuries later, people would refer to those years as the Years of the Freeze. They meant the years between 2062 and 2527, the years when humanity, broken by its own actions, kept a strict cultural stagnation while rebuilding.
Those were the years when what was, would be. The years when there would be nothing new under the sun because mankind willed it so. The century of war, culminating in the almost total global destruction of 2062, had taught lessons that were not soon forgotten.
Those were the years when the past would repeat itself. The years when nothing new would come to light because humans chose it that way. The century of war, which led to nearly complete global destruction in 2062, had imparted lessons that people wouldn’t easily forget.
The old ways returned to the world—ways that had held sway for thousands of years, and which had regained ascendancy after the brief, nightmarish reign of the machine. Mankind still had machines, of course; life would have been impossible without them. But the Years of the Freeze were years of primarily hand labor, of travel by foot or by horse, of slow living and fear of complexity. The clock rolled back to an older, simpler land of world—and froze there.
The old ways came back to the world—ways that had dominated for thousands of years and had regained power after the short, nightmarish era of machines. People still had machines, of course; life would have been impossible without them. But the Years of the Freeze were mainly about manual labor, traveling by foot or horseback, living slowly, and fearing complexity. Time rolled back to an older, simpler world—and stayed there.
Like all ages, this one had its symbols and, conveniently, the symbols of the status quo were actual as well as symbolic forces in maintaining the Freeze. There were twelve of them—the Twelve Dukes, they called themselves, and they ruled the world between them. They had no power over the forgotten land of Antarctica, but otherwise they were virtually supreme. North America, South America, East and West Europe, Scandinavia, Australia, North Africa, Equatorial Africa, South Africa, China, India, Oceanica—each boasted its Duke.
Like every era, this one had its symbols, and interestingly, the symbols of the status quo were actual as well as symbolic forces in keeping the Freeze in place. There were twelve of them—the Twelve Dukes, as they called themselves—and they ruled the world together. They had no control over the forgotten land of Antarctica, but apart from that, they were nearly all-powerful. North America, South America, Eastern and Western Europe, Scandinavia, Australia, North Africa, Equatorial Africa, Southern Africa, China, India, Oceania—each had its own Duke.
They were products of the great blast of 2062, and they had found their way to power tortuously. Most of them had lived ordinary lives, picking their way through the wreckage with the others in the first three confused decades after the great destruction. But the others had died and the Twelve had not.
They were the survivors of the massive explosion in 2062, and they had managed to rise to power in a complicated way. Most of them had lived normal lives, navigating through the devastation alongside others during the chaotic first three decades after the disaster. But while others had perished, the Twelve remained.
They had endured through forty, fifty, sixty years, themselves frozen indefinitely in middle life. And as the decades passed, each forced his way to control of a segment of the world. Each carved himself a Dukedom and, in 2162, the centennial of the Old World's death, they gathered together to divide the world among themselves.
They had gone through forty, fifty, sixty years, stuck indefinitely in their middle ages. And as the decades went by, each one fought his way to take control of a part of the world. Each created his own Dukedom and, in 2162, the hundredth anniversary of the Old World's end, they came together to divide the world among themselves.
There was a bitter struggle for power, but from it emerged the world of the Twelve Empires, stable, sedate, unchanging, determined never to allow the technology-born nightmare of old to return. The picture was attractive: twelve immortals, guiding the world along an even keel to the end of time.
There was a fierce battle for power, but from it came the world of the Twelve Empires, stable, calm, unchanging, committed to never letting the technology-created nightmare of the past return. The vision was appealing: twelve immortals, steering the world steadily through to the end of time.
Rumors filtered through the Twelve Empires occasionally that danger threatened from Antarctica. Man had redeemed Antarctica from the ice before the great cataclysm, and the polar land was known to be inhabited. But Antarctica remained detached from humanity, erecting an impassable barrier that cut itself off from the Twelve Empires as effectively as if it were on another planet. And so, the stasis held. The battered world rebuilt, on a more modest scale than of old, clinging to the simple ways, and froze that way. Here, there, an isolated city refused to participate in the Freeze. They, however, didn't matter. They intended to stay isolated, as did Antarctica, and the Twelve Dukes did not worry long over them.
Rumors occasionally spread through the Twelve Empires that danger loomed from Antarctica. Humanity had freed Antarctica from ice before the great disaster, and the polar region was known to be inhabited. However, Antarctica remained cut off from civilization, creating a barrier that isolated it from the Twelve Empires as effectively as if it were on another planet. Thus, the status quo persisted. The damaged world rebuilt itself on a smaller scale than before, holding onto simpler ways, and remained frozen in that state. In some places, an isolated city refused to join the Freeze. However, they didn’t matter. They chose to stay isolated, just like Antarctica, and the Twelve Dukes didn't worry about them for long.
In ninety percent of the world, time had stopped.
In ninety percent of the world, time had come to a halt.
I
I
Half an hour before the neat fabric of his life was to be shattered forever, Dale Kesley was thinking desperately, This will be a good day for the planting.
Half an hour before the carefully woven fabric of his life was about to be torn apart forever, Dale Kesley was thinking desperately, This will be a good day for planting.
He stood at the end of a freshly-turned furrow, one brown hand gripping the sharebeam, the other patting the scaly gray flank of his mutant plough-horse. The animal neighed, a long croaking wheeze of a sound. Kesley looked down at the fertile soil of the furrow.
He stood at the end of a freshly-turned furrow, one brown hand gripping the sharebeam, the other patting the scaly gray flank of his mutant plow horse. The animal neighed, producing a long, croaking wheeze. Kesley looked down at the rich soil of the furrow.
He was trying to tell himself that this was good land, that he had found a good place, here in the heart of Duke Winslow's sprawling farmland. He was compelling himself to believe that this was where he belonged, here where life held none of the uncertainty of the cities of the Twelve Empires. Right here where he had lived and worked for four years, here in Iowa Province.
He was trying to convince himself that this was good land, that he had found a solid place in the heart of Duke Winslow's vast farmland. He was forcing himself to believe that this was where he fit in, where life lacked the unpredictability of the cities in the Twelve Empires. Right here where he had lived and worked for four years, here in Iowa Province.
But it was all wrong. Somewhere deep in the cloaked depths of his mind, he was trying to protest that there had been some mistake.
But it was all wrong. Deep down in the hidden corners of his mind, he was trying to protest that there had been some mistake.
He wasn't a farmer.
He wasn't a farmer.
He didn't belong in Iowa Province.
He didn't fit in Iowa Province.
Somewhere, out there in the cities of the Twelve Empires, maybe in the radiation-blasted caves of the Old World, perhaps in the remote fastness of the unknown Antarctican empire, life was waiting for him.
Somewhere out there in the cities of the Twelve Empires, maybe in the radiation-scorched caves of the Old World, or perhaps in the distant reaches of the mysterious Antarctican empire, life was waiting for him.
Not here. Not in Iowa.
Not here. Not in Iowa.
As always, a cold shudder ran through him and he let his head wobble as the sickness swept upward. He swayed, tightened his grip on the plough, and forced himself grimly back into the synthetic mood of security that was his one defense against the baseless terror that tormented him.
As usual, a cold shiver went through him and he let his head shake as the nausea rose. He swayed, gripped the plow tighter, and grimly pushed himself back into the fake sense of security that was his only defense against the unfounded fear that plagued him.
The farm is good, he thought.
The farm is nice, he thought.
Everything here is good.
Everything here is great.
Slowly, the congealed fear melted and drained away, and he felt whole again.
Slowly, the built-up fear faded away, and he felt complete again.
"Up, old hoss."
"Get up, old friend."
He slapped the flank and the horse neighed again and swished its bony tail. It was a good horse too, he thought fiercely. Somehow, everything was good now, even the old horse.
He patted the side of the horse, and it neighed again while flicking its bony tail. It was a good horse, he thought intensely. Somehow, everything felt good now, even the old horse.
Experienced hands had warned him against buying a mutie, but when he'd bought the half-share of the farm he had had to do it. The Old Kind were few and well spaced in Iowa Province, and all too expensive. They fetched upward of five thousand dollars at the markets; a good solid mutie went for only five hundred.
Experienced hands had warned him not to buy a mutie, but when he bought the half-share of the farm, he had no choice but to do it. The Old Kind were rare and spread out in Iowa Province, and way too pricey. They sold for over five thousand dollars at the markets; a decent mutie only cost five hundred.
Besides, Kesley had argued, the Old Kind belonged with the Old World—dead five hundred years, and long covered with dust. Only the distant towers of New York still blazed with radiation; the chain reaction there would continue through all eternity, as a warning and a threat. But Kesley wasn't concerned with that.
Besides, Kesley had argued, the Old Kind belonged with the Old World—dead for five hundred years and long covered in dust. Only the distant towers of New York still glowed with radiation; the chain reaction there would go on forever, serving as both a warning and a threat. But Kesley wasn't worried about that.
He started down a new furrow, guiding the plough smoothly and well, strong arms gripping the beam while the horse moved steadily onward. In front of him, the broad expanse of Iowa Province stretched out till it looked like it reached to the end of the world. The brown land rolled on endlessly, stopping only where it ran into the hard blueness of the cloudless sky.
He started down a new path, guiding the plow smoothly and efficiently, his strong arms gripping the handle while the horse trotted steadily ahead. In front of him, the vast stretch of Iowa Province seemed to extend to the horizon. The brown land continued endlessly, only stopping where it met the deep blue of the clear sky.
Suddenly, the horse whinnied sharply. Kesley stiffened. The old mutie could smell trouble half a mile away. Kesley had learned to value the animal's warning. He stepped out from behind the plough and looked around. The horse whinnied again and raked the unbroken ground with its forepaws.
Suddenly, the horse whinnied loudly. Kesley tensed up. The old mutt could sense trouble from half a mile away. Kesley had come to appreciate the animal's warning. He stepped out from behind the plow and scanned his surroundings. The horse whinnied again and dug into the untamed ground with its front hooves.
Kesley shaded his eyes and squinted. Far down at the other end of the field, near the rock fence that separated his land from Loren's, a dark-blue animal was slinking unobtrusively over the ground.
Kesley shielded his eyes and squinted. Distantly, at the far end of the field, near the rock fence that divided his property from Loren's, a dark blue animal was stealthily making its way across the ground.
Blue wolf.
Blue wolf.
And today I'll have your hide, old henstealer, Kesley thought jubilantly.
And today I'm going to get you, old henstealer, Kesley thought excitedly.
He patted the horse's flank once again and started to run, crouching low, moving silently across the bare field. The wolf hadn't seen him yet. The blue-furred creature was edging across the field down below, probably heading past the farmhouse to rob the poultry yard.
He patted the horse's side again and started to run, crouching low and moving quietly across the open field. The wolf hadn't noticed him yet. The blue-furred animal was creeping across the field below, likely heading toward the farmhouse to steal from the chicken coop.
A daylight raid? Times must be bad, Kesley thought. The blue wolf normally struck only at night. Well, something had brought the old wolf out in broad daylight, and this time Kesley would nail him.
A daytime raid? Things must be tough, Kesley thought. The blue wolf usually attacked only at night. Well, something had drawn the old wolf out into the open, and this time Kesley was going to catch him.
He circled sharply, staying downwind of the animal, and stepped up his pace. Without breaking stride, he unsheathed his knife and gripped it tightly. The wolf was nearly the size of a man; if Kesley caught up with him, it would be a bloody fight for both of them. But a wolf's hide was a treasure well worth a few scratches.
He turned quickly, staying downwind of the animal, and picked up his pace. Without missing a beat, he pulled out his knife and held it tightly. The wolf was almost as large as a man; if Kesley caught up to it, it would be a brutal fight for both. But a wolf's hide was a prize worth a few scratches.
The wolf caught the scent, now, and began to run up the path toward the farmhouse. Kesley realized the animal was confused, was running into a dead end.
The wolf picked up the scent and started running up the path toward the farmhouse. Kesley realized the animal was disoriented, running into a dead end.
So much the better. He'd kill the beast in the sight of Loren and the farm wenches and old Lester.
So much the better. He'd take down the beast in front of Loren and the farm girls and old Lester.
He clenched his teeth and kept running. The wolf looked back at him, bared its mouthful of yellow daggers, snarled. Its blue fur seemed to glitter in the bright morning sunlight.
He gritted his teeth and kept running. The wolf glanced back at him, showing its sharp yellow teeth, growling. Its blue fur seemed to sparkle in the bright morning sunlight.
Kesley's breath was starting to come hard as he ascended the steep hill that led to the farmhouse. He slackened just a bit; he'd need to conserve his strength for the battle to come.
Kesley's breath was getting heavy as he climbed the steep hill that led to the farmhouse. He slowed down a bit; he'd need to save his energy for the fight ahead.
As he reached the crest of the hill, he saw Loren stick his head out of the second floor of the farmhouse.
As he got to the top of the hill, he saw Loren peek his head out of the second floor of the farmhouse.
"Hey, Dale!"
"Hey, Dale!"
Kesley pointed up ahead. "Wolf!" he grunted.
Kesley pointed ahead. "Wolf!" he said with a grunt.
The animal was drawing close to the poultry yard now. Kesley stepped up his clip again. He wanted to catch it just as it passed the door of the farmhouse. He wanted to nail it there, to plunge the knife into its heart and—
The animal was getting closer to the chicken coop now. Kesley quickened his pace again. He wanted to catch it right as it passed the farmhouse door. He wanted to pin it there, to drive the knife into its heart and—
Abruptly, a strange figure stepped out of the farmhouse door. In one smooth motion, the figure put hand to hip, drew forth a blaster, fired. The wolf paused in mid-stride as if frozen, shuddered once, and dropped. There was the sickening smell of burning fur in the air.
Abruptly, a strange figure stepped out of the farmhouse door. In one smooth motion, the figure put a hand on their hip, pulled out a blaster, and fired. The wolf paused mid-stride as if frozen, shuddered once, and dropped. There was a sickening smell of burning fur in the air.
Kesley felt a quick burst of hot anger. He looked down at the smouldering ruin of the wolf huddled darkly against the ground, then to the stranger, who was smiling as he reholstered the blaster.
Kesley felt a sudden wave of hot anger. He glanced down at the charred remnants of the wolf curled up against the ground, and then at the stranger, who was grinning as he put away the blaster.
"What the hell did you do that for?" Kesley demanded hotly. "Who asked you to shoot? What are you doing here, anyway?"
"What the heck did you do that for?" Kesley demanded angrily. "Who told you to shoot? What are you doing here, anyway?"
He raised his knife in a wild threatening gesture. The stranger moved tentatively toward his hip again, and Kesley quickly relaxed. He lowered his knife, but continued to glare bitterly at the stranger.
He raised his knife in a wild, threatening way. The stranger moved cautiously toward his hip again, and Kesley quickly calmed down. He lowered his knife but kept glaring angrily at the stranger.
"A thousand pardons, young friend." The newcomer's voice was deep and resonant, and somehow oily-sounding. "I had no idea the wolf was yours. I merely acted out of reflex. I understand it's customary for farmers to kill wolves on sight. Believe me, I thought I was helping you."
"A thousand apologies, young friend." The newcomer's voice was deep and smooth, almost slick. "I had no idea the wolf belonged to you. I just reacted instinctively. I get that it's common for farmers to kill wolves on sight. Honestly, I thought I was doing you a favor."
The stranger was dressed in courtly robes that contrasted sharply with Kesley's simple farmer's muslin. He wore a flowing cape of red trimmed with yellow gilt, a short stiff beard stained red to match, and a royal blue tunic. He was tall and powerful looking, with wide-set black eyes and heavy, brooding eyebrows that ran in a solid bar across his forehead.
The stranger was wearing elegant robes that sharply contrasted with Kesley's plain muslin farmer's outfit. He had a long red cape trimmed with yellow gold, a short stiff beard dyed red to match, and a royal blue tunic. He was tall and looked strong, with widely spaced black eyes and heavy, serious eyebrows that formed a solid line across his forehead.
"I don't care if you are from the court," Kesley snapped. "That wolf was mine. I chased it up from the fields—and to have some city bastard step out of nowhere and ruin my kill for me just as I'm—"
"I don't care if you are from the court," Kesley snapped. "That wolf was mine. I chased it up from the fields—and to have some city jerk step out of nowhere and ruin my kill for me just as I'm—"
"Dale!"
"Dale!"
The sharp voice belonged to Loren Harker, Kesley's farming partner, a veteran fieldsman, tall and angular, face dried by the sun and skin brown and tough. He appeared from the farmhouse door and stood next to the stranger.
The sharp voice belonged to Loren Harker, Kesley's farming partner, an experienced field worker, tall and lean, with a sun-dried face and tough, brown skin. He came out of the farmhouse door and stood next to the stranger.
Kesley realized he had spoken foolishly. "I'm—sorry," he said, his voice unrepentant. "It's just that it boiled me to see—dammit, you had no business doing that!"
Kesley realized he had spoken foolishly. "I'm—sorry," he said, his voice unapologetic. "It's just that it enraged me to see—dammit, you had no business doing that!"
"I understand," the stranger said calmly. "It was a mistake on my part. Please accept my apologies."
"I get it," the stranger said calmly. "It was my mistake. Please accept my apologies."
"Accepted," Kesley muttered. Then his eyes narrowed suspiciously. "Say, what kind of tax-collector are you, anyway? You're the first man out of Duke Winslow's court who ever said anything but 'Give me'."
"Accepted," Kesley muttered. Then his eyes narrowed suspiciously. "So, what kind of tax collector are you, anyway? You're the first person out of Duke Winslow's court who ever said anything other than 'Give me'."
"Tax-collector? Why call me that?"
"Tax collector? Why call me that?"
"Why else would you come to the farmlands, if not for the tithe? Don't play games," Kesley said impatiently. He kicked the worthless wolf-carcass to one side and stepped between Loren and the stranger. "Come on inside, and tell me how much I owe my liege lord this time."
"Why else would you come to the farmlands, if not for the tithe? Don’t play games," Kesley said impatiently. He kicked the useless wolf carcass aside and stepped between Loren and the stranger. "Come inside and tell me how much I owe my liege lord this time."
"You don't understand—" Loren started to say, but the stranger put one hand on his shoulder and halted him. "Let me," he said.
"You don't get it—" Loren began to say, but the stranger placed a hand on his shoulder and stopped him. "Let me," he said.
He turned to Kesley. "I'm not a tax-collector. I'm not from the court of Duke Winslow at all."
He turned to Kesley. "I'm not a tax collector. I'm not from Duke Winslow's court at all."
"What are you doing in farm country, then?"
"What are you doing out in the countryside, then?"
The stranger smiled evenly. "I came here because I'm looking for someone. But what are you doing here, Dale Kesley?"
The stranger smiled calmly. "I came here because I'm searching for someone. But what are you doing here, Dale Kesley?"
The question was like a stinging slap in the face. For a moment, Kesley remained frozen, unreacting. Then, as the words penetrated below the surface, a shadow of pain crossed his face. His mouth sagged open.
The question hit him like a sharp slap in the face. For a moment, Kesley stood frozen, not reacting. Then, as the words sank in, a shadow of pain crossed his face. His mouth dropped open.
What are you doing here, Dale Kesley?
What are you doing here, Dale Kesley?
The words blurred and re-echoed like a shout in a cavern. Kesley felt suddenly naked, as the mask of self-deception and hypocrisy that had erected itself during his four years in Iowa Province crumbled inward and fell away. It was the one question he had dreaded to face.
The words blurred and echoed like a shout in a cave. Kesley felt suddenly exposed, as the facade of self-deception and hypocrisy that had built up during his four years in Iowa Province collapsed inward and fell away. It was the one question he had feared to confront.
"You look sick," Loren said. "What's wrong, Dale?" The older man's voice was hushed, bewildered.
"You look unwell," Loren said. "What's going on, Dale?" The older man's voice was soft, confused.
"Nothing," Kesley said hesitantly. "Nothing at all." But he was unable to meet the stranger's calm smile and, worse, he had no idea why.
"Nothing," Kesley said uncertainly. "Nothing at all." But he couldn’t look the stranger in the eye, and worse, he had no idea why.
His thoughts flashed back to that moment at the plough earlier that morning, when Iowa had seemed like the universe and he had made life appear infinitely good.
His thoughts raced back to that moment at the plow earlier that morning, when Iowa felt like the whole universe and he had made life seem incredibly good.
Lies.
Untruths.
Farm life was his natural state, he had pretended. He belonged behind the plough, here in Iowa.
Farm life was his natural state, he had pretended. He belonged behind the plow, here in Iowa.
Lies.
Falsehoods.
But—where did he belong?
But—where did he belong?
He realized that he was acting irrationally. Loren's face hung before him, uncomprehending, frightened. The stranger seemed almost gloatingly self-confident.
He realized that he was acting irrationally. Loren's face appeared before him, confused and scared. The stranger looked almost smugly self-assured.
"What did you mean by that?" Kesley asked, slowly. His voice sounded harsh and unfamiliar in his own ears.
"What did you mean by that?" Kesley asked slowly. His voice sounded harsh and unfamiliar in his own ears.
"Have you ever been in the cities?" the stranger asked, ignoring Kesley's question.
"Have you ever been to the cities?" the stranger asked, ignoring Kesley's question.
"Once, maybe twice. I don't like it there. I'm a farmer; always have been. I came down from Kansas Province. But what the hell—?"
"Once, maybe twice. I don't like it there. I'm a farmer; always have been. I came down from Kansas Province. But what the heck—?"
The stranger raised one hand to silence him. An amused twinkle crossed the cold black eyes, and the thin lips curved upward. "They did a good job," the stranger said, half to himself. "You really believe you're a farmer, don't you, Dale? Have been, all your life?"
The stranger raised a hand to quiet him. A playful gleam sparkled in his cold black eyes, and his thin lips turned up slightly. "They did a good job," the stranger said, almost to himself. "You actually believe you’re a farmer, don’t you, Dale? You’ve been one your whole life?"
Again the words stung; they bit deep into a hidden reservoir of fear, and rose to the surface again, leaving Kesley strangely disturbed. "Yes," he said stubbornly. "What are you trying to do?" Anger came over him again, and he snapped, "Suppose I order you off my farm?"
Again the words hurt; they dug deep into a hidden well of fear, surfacing once more and leaving Kesley feeling oddly unsettled. "Yeah," he said defiantly. "What are you trying to do?" Anger washed over him again, and he shot back, "What if I tell you to get off my farm?"
The stranger laughed. "Your farm?" His eyes probed searchingly. "How can you call this your farm?"
The stranger laughed. "Your farm?" His eyes searched intensely. "How can you call this your farm?"
Kesley quailed at the incomprehensible pain this third attack brought. What is he after? Why can't he leave me alone?
Kesley shrank back at the overwhelming pain this third attack caused. What does he want? Why can't he just leave me alone?
This is my farm.
This is my farm.
I belong here.
I fit in here.
He stood poised, swaying on the balls of his feet, staring mystifiedly at his tormentor. I belong here, he thought fiercely—but without any conviction, this time. Something within his mind kept insisting that it was a lie, that he belonged elsewhere.
He stood ready, shifting on the balls of his feet, staring in confusion at his tormentor. I belong here, he thought fiercely—but this time, without any conviction. Something in his mind kept insisting that it was a lie, that he belonged somewhere else.
The glitter of the cities suddenly rose as an image in his mind.
The sparkle of the cities suddenly appeared in his mind.
Rage boiled over. "Let me alone!" he shouted, and jumped forward, raising the knife high.
Rage exploded. "Leave me alone!" he yelled, lunging forward and raising the knife high.
"No!"
"No!"
The stranger's voice was almost a shriek of fear, but he was cool enough to draw and fire. A bright spurt of flame nudged from the muzzles of the blaster, and Kesley felt a sudden intolerable warmth in his hand. He dropped the hot knife and stepped back, panting like a trapped tiger.
The stranger's voice was nearly a scream of fear, but he managed to stay calm enough to draw and shoot. A bright flash of light erupted from the blaster, and Kesley suddenly felt an unbearable heat in his hand. He dropped the hot knife and stepped back, breathing heavily like a cornered tiger.
"I wish you hadn't done that," the stranger said.
"I wish you hadn't done that," the stranger said.
"I wish you had never come here," Kesley retorted. It was like a nightmare. He felt blind, unable to defend himself, unable even to understand the source of the attack.
"I wish you had never come here," Kesley shot back. It was like a nightmare. He felt helpless, unable to defend himself, and unable even to grasp where the attack was coming from.
Loren was watching the scene in utter horror, and Kesley noticed a couple of the farm girls standing a short distance away, watching, too. The stranger stood with arms folded.
Loren was watching the scene in total horror, and Kesley noticed a couple of the farm girls standing a little way off, watching as well. The stranger stood with arms crossed.
"Let's go inside," he suggested. "We can talk better in there."
"Let's head inside," he suggested. "We can have a better conversation in there."
Kesley remained rooted, unable to think, unable to move. "This is my farm," he said out loud, after a moment. "Isn't it?" It was nearly a whimper.
Kesley stayed frozen in place, unable to think or move. "This is my farm," he said aloud after a moment. "Isn't it?" It was almost a whimper.
The harshness vanished abruptly from the stranger's face. Kesley watched uncomprehendingly as hard lines melted, sharp cheekbones no longer seemed so austere. It was the eyes, he thought curiously. They controlled the expression of the face. And now the cold eyes seemed to radiate warmth.
The harshness suddenly disappeared from the stranger's face. Kesley stared, not quite understanding, as the hard lines softened and the sharp cheekbones no longer looked so severe. It was the eyes, he thought with curiosity. They seemed to dictate the expression of the face. And now those cold eyes appeared to glow with warmth.
"Of course this is your farm," the stranger said. He gripped Kesley's arm. "They really did a job on you, didn't they?"
"Of course this is your farm," the stranger said. He grabbed Kesley's arm. "They really messed you up, didn't they?"
"They?"
"They?"
"Never mind. I don't want to hurt you any more than I have already. Let's go inside, and we can talk about it in there."
"Never mind. I don't want to hurt you any more than I already have. Let's go inside, and we can talk about it in there."
Word had somehow travelled rapidly around the farm, and within minutes the farmhouse living room was crowded with curious people. Kesley looked around. He saw Loren, and toothless old Lester, who had owned the farm once and sold it to Loren and Kesley. There were Lester's three daughters, brawny, tanned girls who did the women's work on the farm. There was Tim, the slow-witted hired hand.
Word had somehow spread quickly around the farm, and within minutes, the farmhouse living room was packed with curious people. Kesley looked around. He saw Loren and toothless old Lester, who had once owned the farm and sold it to Loren and Kesley. There were Lester's three daughters, strong, sun-tanned girls who took care of the household tasks on the farm. There was Tim, the slow-witted hired hand.
And there was the stranger in the gilt-bordered red cloak.
And there was the stranger in the gold-trimmed red cloak.
The stranger glanced from one face to another, then at Kesley. "Can we talk in privacy?"
The stranger looked from one face to another, then at Kesley. "Can we talk privately?"
"You heard what he said," Kesley snapped to the others. "Get about your jobs."
"You heard what he said," Kesley snapped at the others. "Get to work."
"You sure you want us to leave you alone?" Loren asked. "You looked pretty wobbly a minute ago out there, and—"
"You sure you want us to leave you alone?" Loren asked. "You looked pretty shaky a minute ago out there, and—"
"Don't cross me, Loren!"
"Don't mess with me, Loren!"
The older man shrugged. "You're the boss, Dale. Come on, Tim, let's leave them alone."
The older man shrugged. "You're in charge, Dale. Come on, Tim, let's give them some space."
"Pretty nice city clothes he's got," old Lester cackled.
"He's got some pretty nice city clothes," old Lester laughed.
Tina, Lester's oldest daughter, nudged him scornfully. "Let's get moving, Lester. The men want to talk." She indicated with a smirk her disapproval of the exclusion order.
Tina, Lester's oldest daughter, elbowed him dismissively. "Come on, Lester. The men want to talk." She gestured with a smirk to show her disapproval of the exclusion order.
When the others were gone, Kesley turned to the stranger. "We're alone. Now tell me who you are and what you want with me."
When the others left, Kesley faced the stranger. "We're alone now. So, tell me who you are and what you want from me."
The stranger tugged at his stiff red beard for a moment. "I'm Dryle van Alen. Does that enlighten you?"
The stranger pulled at his stiff red beard for a moment. "I'm Dryle van Alen. Does that make things clearer for you?"
"Not at all. Where are you from?"
"Not at all. Where are you from?"
"The Dukedom of Antarctica," van Alen said.
"The Dukedom of Antarctica," van Alen said.
For the second time in half an hour, Kesley did a double take. The words sank in slowly, burrowed into his mind—and then exploded into pinwheeling brilliance.
For the second time in thirty minutes, Kesley did a double take. The words slowly registered, digging into his mind—and then erupted into a burst of bright insight.
"Antarctica!"
"Antarctica!"
"Why the surprise?" van Alen asked mildly. "There are people in Antarctica too, you know. You'd think I had said Mars, or some other impossible place."
"Why the surprise?" van Alen asked gently. "There are people in Antarctica too, you know. You'd think I had said Mars or some other impossible place."
"If this is a joke, van Alen, I'm going to feed you to the hogs with tomorrow's swill."
"If this is a joke, van Alen, I'm going to feed you to the pigs with tomorrow's scraps."
"It's no joke. I'm attached to the court of the Duke of Antarctica."
"It's no joke. I'm connected to the Duke of Antarctica's court."
"So they've got a Duke, too," Kesley said. He smiled. "I never thought that they'd have one just like us. And I suspect the Twelve Dukes don't even know that. But this is crazy! If you're from Antarctica, what do you want with me?"
"So they've got a Duke, too," Kesley said, smiling. "I never thought they'd have one just like us. And I bet the Twelve Dukes don't even realize that. But this is wild! If you're from Antarctica, what do you want with me?"
"All in good time," van Alen said calmly. "First: the Twelve Dukes are very much aware of the existence of their Antarctic confrere. He is, like them, an immortal. Unlike them, he is not interested in striving for power."
"All in good time," van Alen said calmly. "First: the Twelve Dukes know all about their Antarctic counterpart. He is, like them, immortal. Unlike them, he isn’t interested in seeking power."
"Why does Antarctica cut itself off from the rest of the world?"
"Why does Antarctica isolate itself from the rest of the world?"
"A matter of choice," van Alen said. "Our Duke doesn't care for the company of his twelve colleagues, nor for that of their subjects. But you're leading me astray with your questions. You're not letting me explain why I came here to you."
"A matter of choice," van Alen said. "Our Duke doesn't care for the company of his twelve colleagues, nor for that of their subjects. But you're leading me off track with your questions. You're not giving me a chance to explain why I came to see you."
"Go ahead, then." Kesley sat back, trying to conceal his tenseness.
"Go ahead, then." Kesley leaned back, trying to hide his tension.
It made no sense at all. The Twelve Dukes had ruled the world four hundred years, and in that time no contact between men of the Twelve Empires and the people of the continent of Antarctica had ever taken place. A barrier had always surrounded that continent. Antarctica was as unapproachable as frozen Pluto, or one of the stars.
It made no sense at all. The Twelve Dukes had ruled the world for four hundred years, and during that time, there had been no contact between people from the Twelve Empires and the inhabitants of Antarctica. A barrier had always surrounded that continent. Antarctica was as unreachable as frozen Pluto or one of the stars.
And now the barrier had lowered long enough to let this Dryle van Alen out into the world of the Twelve Dukes. Van Alen had made his way to America, to Duke Winslow's land—merely to see Dale Kesley? It was impossible.
And now the barrier had lowered long enough to let this Dryle van Alen out into the world of the Twelve Dukes. Van Alen had made his way to America, to Duke Winslow's land—just to see Dale Kesley? That was impossible.
Van Alen peered at Kesley. "You have lived in Iowa Province for four years—is that right?"
Van Alen looked at Kesley. "You've lived in Iowa Province for four years, right?"
Kesley nodded.
Kesley nodded.
"And before that, where?"
"And before that, where at?"
"Kansas Province. I was a farmer there, too."
"Kansas Province. I was also a farmer there."
One of van Alen's heavy eyebrows twitched skeptically. "Oh? How long did you live in Kansas Province, then?"
One of van Alen's thick eyebrows raised skeptically. "Oh? How long did you live in Kansas Province?"
"All my life. I was born there. I lived there twenty-one years. I came here four years ago."
"All my life. I was born there. I lived there for twenty-one years. I came here four years ago."
Van Alen chuckled. "You cling to that story the way you would a straw in a maelstrom." He leaned forward; his voice deepened. "Suppose you try to tell me why you left Kansas Province to come here."
Van Alen chuckled. "You hold onto that story like it's a lifeline in a storm." He leaned forward; his voice grew deeper. "Why don't you try telling me why you left Kansas Province to come here?"
"Why, I—"
"Why, I—"
Kesley paused. A muscle began to throb painfully in one cheek, and he looked down at his heavy work-boots in confusion. He had no answer. He did not know.
Kesley paused. A muscle started to throb painfully in one cheek, and he looked down at his heavy work boots in confusion. He had no answer. He didn't know.
Once again, the same malaise that had spread over him outside hit him. He sucked in a deep breath, but said nothing.
Once again, the same feeling that had overcome him outside washed over him. He took a deep breath but didn’t say anything.
"You don't know why you left Kansas?" van Alen asked gently. "Think, Dale. Try to remember."
"You don’t know why you left Kansas?" van Alen asked softly. "Come on, Dale. Think hard. Try to remember."
Kesley clenched his fists, fighting to keep back a cry of rage and frustration and fear. Finally he said, "I don't know. I don't remember. That's it—I don't remember." His voice was glacially calm.
Kesley clenched his fists, struggling to hold back a scream of anger, frustration, and fear. Finally, he said, "I don't know. I don't remember. That's it—I don't remember." His voice was icy calm.
"Very good. You don't remember." Van Alen tugged at his beard again, as if to signify that he had won a telling point. "Next question: describe in detail your life in Kansas Province. What your farm was like, what your mother looked like, how tall your father was—little things like that. Eh?"
"Great. You don't remember." Van Alen pulled at his beard again, as if to signify that he had made a strong point. "Next question: describe in detail your life in Kansas Province. What your farm was like, what your mom looked like, how tall your dad was—little things like that. Got it?"
The questions poured down on Kesley like an unstoppable torrent; they seemed to wash his feet out from under him and leave him struggling helplessly and impotently to regain his footing.
The questions came at Kesley like an endless flood; they felt like they were sweeping his feet out from under him, leaving him fighting desperately and helplessly to find his balance again.
"My mother? My father? I—"
"My mom? My dad? I—"
Again he stopped. The room was blurred; only the smiling, diabolical face of the Antarctican seemed to be fixed, and all else was whirling. Kesley elbowed himself up from his chair and crossed the room in two quick bounds.
Again he stopped. The room was hazy; only the grinning, devilish face of the Antarctican seemed clear, while everything else spun around him. Kesley pushed himself up from his chair and crossed the room in two quick leaps.
"Damn you, I don't remember! I don't remember!"
"Damn you, I can't remember! I can't remember!"
He grabbed van Alen roughly by the scruff of his cloak and hauled him to his feet.
He grabbed van Alen roughly by the back of his cloak and pulled him up to his feet.
"Let go of me, Dale."
"Let go of me, Dale."
The sharp command was all but impossible not to obey, but Kesley, shaking hysterically, continued to hold tight. He clutched for the Antarctican's throat, burning to choke the life out of this torturer before he could ask any more questions.
The urgent command was nearly impossible to ignore, but Kesley, shaking uncontrollably, kept holding on tight. He reached for the Antarctican's throat, desperate to choke the life out of this tormentor before he could ask any more questions.
His hands touched the skin of the Antarctican's throat and then, quite coolly, van Alen broke Kesley's grip. He did it easily, simply grasping the wrists with his own long fingers and lifting.
His hands brushed against the Antarctican's throat, and then, quite calmly, van Alen broke Kesley's hold. He did it effortlessly, just grabbing the wrists with his own long fingers and lifting.
Kesley struggled, but to no avail. The Antarctican was fantastically strong. Kesley writhed in his grip, but could not break loose. Slowly, without apparent effort, van Alen forced him to his knees and let go.
Kesley fought hard, but it was pointless. The Antarctican was incredibly strong. Kesley twisted in his hold, but he couldn’t escape. Gradually, with seemingly no effort, van Alen brought him down to his knees and released him.
Kesley made no attempt to rise. He was beaten—physically and mentally. Van Alen stooped, lifted him, eased him to the couch. Drawing forth a scented handkerchief, he mopped perspiration first from Kesley's forehead, then from his own.
Kesley didn't try to get up. He was defeated—both physically and mentally. Van Alen bent down, picked him up, and laid him down on the couch. Taking out a scented handkerchief, he wiped the sweat off Kesley's forehead, then his own.
"That was unpleasant," van Alen remarked.
"That was unpleasant," van Alen said.
Kesley remained slumped on the couch. "You shouldn't have tried to attack me, Dale. I'm here to help you."
Kesley stayed slumped on the couch. "You shouldn't have tried to attack me, Dale. I'm here to help you."
"How?" Kesley asked tonelessly.
"How?" Kesley asked flatly.
"I'm here to show you the way back to your home."
"I'm here to guide you back to your home."
"My home's in Kansas Province." Stubbornly.
"My home is in Kansas Province." Stubbornly.
"Your home is in Antarctica, Dale. You might as well admit it to yourself now."
"Your home is in Antarctica, Dale. You might as well face the truth about it now."
Strangely, the words had little effect on Kesley. He had already been shocked past any point of surprise.
Strangely, the words didn’t really affect Kesley. He had already been shocked beyond any ability to be surprised.
For four years, he had been persuading himself that he had come from Kansas Province. He had gone on thinking that, all the while subliminally aware that there was no rational reason for that belief, that he had no memories of his earlier life whatever.
For four years, he had been convincing himself that he came from Kansas Province. He kept believing that, even though he was subconsciously aware that there was no logical reason for that belief and that he had no memories of his past life at all.
Kansas Province had seemed as likely a homeland as any, and he had clung to the idea. As each year passed, it had seemed more and more the truth to him—until van Alen came.
Kansas Province had seemed just as likely a place to call home as any, and he had held onto that idea. With each passing year, it felt more and more like the reality to him—until van Alen showed up.
Now he was ready to believe anything. The barriers were down.
Now he was ready to believe anything. The walls were down.
"Antarctica?" he repeated.
"Antarctica?" he echoed.
Van Alen nodded. "You've been the subject of the most intensive manhunt in the history of humanity." That seemed to amuse him; he stopped, chuckled. "A history, to be sure, that stretches back all of four hundred years—but a history, nevertheless. Dale, we've searched through every one of the Twelve Empires for you. You were finally located here, in Iowa Province. The search is over; it took four years."
Van Alen nodded. "You've been the target of the most extensive manhunt in human history." That seemed to entertain him; he paused and chuckled. "A history, sure, that goes back all of four hundred years—but it's still history. Dale, we’ve searched through every one of the Twelve Empires for you. You were finally found here, in Iowa Province. The search is over; it took four years."
"I'm happy for you," Kesley said. "You must be pleased to have found me." His voice was restrained, matter-of-fact. "So the search is over?"
"I'm happy for you," Kelsey said. "You must be glad to have found me." His voice was calm and straightforward. "So the search is finally over?"
"Partially," van Alen said. "We have the treasure, now; we lack only the key to the box. Daveen the Singer, the blind man. The search for him continues."
"Partially," van Alen said. "We have the treasure now; we just need the key to the box. Daveen the Singer, the blind man. The search for him is still ongoing."
Kesley frowned impatiently. "What the hell is this all about, van Alen?"
Kesley frowned impatiently. "What is this all about, van Alen?"
Van Alen smiled warmly. "I'm sorry, Dale. I can't tell you anything, not until Daveen has been found. But that can't take long, now that we've located you."
Van Alen smiled warmly. "I'm sorry, Dale. I can't share anything with you, not until we find Daveen. But it shouldn't take long now that we've tracked you down."
"Who's this Daveen?"
"Who's Daveen?"
"A poet," van Alen said. "Also a remarkably skilled hypnotist. We'll find him soon, and then the search will really be over." The Antarctican seemed to be gazing through Kesley, as if he were staring all the way to his distant homeland. His eyes had turned cold again; his face had hardened.
"A poet," van Alen said. "Also a surprisingly talented hypnotist. We'll locate him soon, and then the search will truly be complete." The Antarctican appeared to be looking through Kesley, as if he were peering all the way back to his far-off homeland. His eyes had grown cold again; his expression had toughened.
"Suppose I tell you you're a lunatic?" Kesley asked.
"Let's say I call you a lunatic?" Kesley asked.
"Suppose you do," van Alen said animatedly. "You'd have every right to the opinion. Care to join me in lunacy?"
"Let’s say you do," van Alen said excitedly. "You’d be completely entitled to that opinion. Want to join me in this madness?"
"Eh?"
"Wait, what?"
"Will you come with me—to Antarctica?"
"Will you come with me to Antarctica?"
"I'm not that crazy," Kesley said. He laughed. "You want me to drop everything—the farm, my whole life, just to go off with you to—to Antarctica?"
"I'm not that crazy," Kelsey said. He laughed. "You want me to drop everything—the farm, my whole life, just to go off with you to—to Antarctica?"
"This is not your life," van Alen said. "Antarctica is. Will you come?"
"This isn't your life," van Alen said. "Antarctica is. Will you join me?"
Kesley laughed contemptuously, but said nothing.
Kesley laughed scornfully but didn’t say anything.
There was a knock on the door.
There was a knock on the door.
"Come on," he said roughly. "Enter."
"Come on," he said harshly. "Come in."
Tina came in and looked defiantly at both of them. She was a tall, red-haired girl in her late twenties, wide-shouldered and high-bosomed, and her eyes held the flash and fire that must have belonged to old Lester once. She and Kesley had been sharing a room for six months.
Tina walked in and shot a daring look at both of them. She was a tall, red-haired girl in her late twenties, broad-shouldered and well-endowed, and her eyes sparkled with the intensity that must have once belonged to old Lester. She and Kesley had been rooming together for six months.
"Still talking?" Tina asked.
"Still chatting?" Tina asked.
"Is there anything special you want?" Kesley snapped.
"Is there anything special you want?" Kesley snapped.
"Just wanted to tell you lunch is getting cold, that's all. And you left your plough standing in the field. That crazy mutie horse of yours looks like it's asleep on its feet."
"Just wanted to let you know lunch is getting cold, that's all. And you left your plow in the field. That crazy mutant horse of yours looks like it's asleep on its feet."
Kesley frowned. "Tell Tim to go down there and finish the furrow, will you? I'll be in for lunch in a couple of minutes."
Kesley frowned. "Can you tell Tim to go down there and finish the furrow? I'll be in for lunch in a couple of minutes."
Tina glanced curiously toward van Alen and said, "With or without company?"
Tina looked over at van Alen with curiosity and asked, "Are you alone or with someone?"
"I'll be leaving in a few minutes," van Alen told her. "You needn't prepare anything for me."
"I'll be leaving in a few minutes," van Alen told her. "You don't need to prepare anything for me."
"Sorry to hear that," Tina said acidly. "We were looking forward to feeding you." She turned and flounced out.
"Sorry to hear that," Tina said sharply. "We were excited to feed you." She turned and strutted out.
"Who's that?" van Alen asked.
“Who’s that?” van Alen asked.
"Lester's daughter—Lester's the old man. Her name's Tina. She lives with me."
"Lester's daughter—Lester's the old guy. Her name's Tina. She lives with me."
There was a visible stiffening of van Alen's manner. Leaning forward anxiously, he said, "You—have no children yet, have you?"
There was a noticeable tension in van Alen's demeanor. Leaning forward with concern, he asked, "You don’t have any children yet, do you?"
"You kidding? That's all I need. Things are complicated enough around here without—"
"You kidding? That's all I need. Things are complicated enough around here without—"
Van Alen rose abruptly. "I see. Well, I'll have to be leaving now, Dale." He wrapped his cloak around his shoulders tightly and walked across the living room. "It's going to be a long hard journey to the Pole; I must begin at once."
Van Alen stood up suddenly. "I understand. Well, I need to get going now, Dale." He pulled his cloak tightly around his shoulders and walked across the living room. "It's going to be a long, tough journey to the Pole; I have to start right away."
He put his hand to the door. Kesley watched him open it.
He placed his hand on the door. Kesley watched him open it.
"Hold it, van Alen. Don't go."
"Hold on, van Alen. Don't go."
"Why?"
"Why?"
Kesley shook his head without replying. Van Alen looked at him for a moment, shrugged, and turned a second time to leave.
Kesley shook his head without answering. Van Alen stared at him for a moment, shrugged, and turned to leave again.
Without really knowing why he was doing what he was about to do, Kesley cupped his hands. "Tina!"
Without fully understanding why he was about to do it, Kesley cupped his hands. "Tina!"
The girl reappeared and confronted him quizzically.
The girl came back and looked at him with a curious expression.
"Get upstairs and pack my things," Kesley ordered her. "I'm leaving."
"Go upstairs and pack my stuff," Kesley told her. "I'm leaving."
"Leaving?"
"Are you leaving?"
"Right this minute," he said. "I'm leaving with him." He pointed squarely at van Alen.
"Right now," he said. "I'm leaving with him." He pointed directly at van Alen.
II
II
City noises—the dizzying chaos of the metropolis. Kesley and van Alen reined in their mounts at the gates of the city of Galveston, capital of Texas Province and a main bastion of Duke Winslow of North America.
City noises—the overwhelming chaos of the city. Kesley and van Alen pulled their horses to a stop at the gates of Galveston, the capital of Texas Province and a key stronghold of Duke Winslow of North America.
It seemed to Kesley that they had been riding for months. Actually, it had been only a matter of weeks for the long ride through the farmlands, down through Texas to the Gulf.
It felt like Kesley had been riding for months. In reality, it had only been a few weeks on the long journey through the farmlands, traveling down through Texas to the Gulf.
They moved along now at a slow canter, guiding their horses into a line that disappeared between the heavy copper gates surrounding the walled city. Galveston was an encircled peninsula, guarded by land, open to the sea.
They moved along now at a slow canter, guiding their horses into a line that vanished between the heavy copper gates surrounding the walled city. Galveston was a peninsula surrounded by walls, protected on land, open to the sea.
Men in the green-and-gold uniforms of Duke Winslow's guard rode alongside the line, keeping the jostling crowd in order.
Men in the green-and-gold uniforms of Duke Winslow's guard rode alongside the line, keeping the restless crowd in check.
"Better get your coins ready," van Alen muttered, as they drew near the gate.
"Better get your coins ready," van Alen muttered as they approached the gate.
"Coins?"
"Change?"
"This is a fee city. A dollar a head to enter the gate."
"This is a pay-to-enter city. It costs a dollar per person to get through the gate."
Kesley made a face and dug a golden dollar from his pocket. He looked at the tiny, well-worn coin almost wistfully. "The good Duke takes care that his subjects are never weighted with overmuch coinage," he observed. "The Duke's men relieve us of it joyfully."
Kesley made a face and pulled out a gold dollar from his pocket. He looked at the small, worn coin almost longingly. "The good Duke makes sure his subjects aren't burdened with too much money," he noted. "The Duke's men happily take it from us."
They rode past the gate. A sleepy-eyed toll-keeper sat, impassively watching, as each newcomer to the city deposited his dollar in the till.
They rode past the gate. A sleepy-eyed tollkeeper sat, expressionless, as each newcomer to the city dropped their dollar in the cash register.
As Kesley passed the tollbox, he flipped the coin in casually. It clinked against several of the others, spun, and bounced out, rolling some ten feet away. Kesley shrugged apologetically and continued ahead.
As Kesley passed the tollbox, he casually tossed in the coin. It clinked against a few others, spun, and bounced out, rolling about ten feet away. Kesley shrugged apologetically and moved on.
"Hey there!" The guard's voice was loud and harsh. "Get down there and—"
"Hey there!" The guard's voice was loud and rough. "Get down there and—"
The voice of the toll-keeper died away. Kesley looked around and saw van Alen down on his knees in the well-trampled mud, rooting in the filth for the coin. The nobleman seemed to show no compunction about crawling before the toll-keeper.
The toll-keeper's voice faded out. Kesley looked around and saw van Alen on his knees in the well-worn mud, digging through the dirt for the coin. The nobleman didn't seem to have any shame about crawling in front of the toll-keeper.
"Here you are, sir." Van Alen obsequiously deposited Kesley's dollar in the tollbox, added one of his own, and handed a third coin to the toll-keeper.
"Here you go, sir." Van Alen eagerly placed Kesley's dollar in the tollbox, added one of his own, and gave a third coin to the toll-keeper.
"The boy is sick," van Alen murmured, gesturing significantly. "He does not know what he does."
"The boy is sick," van Alen whispered, gesturing meaningfully. "He doesn't know what he's doing."
The toll-keeper nodded curtly and pocketed the dollar. "Get moving, both of you," he snapped.
The toll-keeper nodded briefly and pocketed the dollar. "Move it, both of you," he said sharply.
Kesley, who had trotted a few feet further, halted to let van Alen catch up with him.
Kesley, who had walked a few feet farther, stopped to let van Alen catch up with him.
"That's a good way to assure a short life," the Antarctican said. "Toll-keepers are notorious for their quick triggers. Don't make needless trouble for yourself, boy."
"That's a sure way to guarantee a short life," the Antarctican said. "Toll-keepers are known for their quick triggers. Don’t create unnecessary problems for yourself, kid."
"Sorry," Kesley said. "It riled me to see him sitting there so smug and taking our money. I didn't really mean to throw the coin on the ground."
"Sorry," Kesley said. "It got under my skin to see him sitting there so smug and taking our money. I didn't really mean to throw the coin on the ground."
Van Alen shook his head sadly. "It riled you," he repeated, his voice mocking. "You've been lucky so far—each time you've lost your temper, you've survived. But better learn to curb it. These people are your superiors, whether you like it or not, and if a Duke wants a dollar to enter his city, you put down your dollar or you ride the other way."
Van Alen shook his head sadly. "It upset you," he repeated, his voice mocking. "You've been lucky so far—every time you've lost your temper, you've made it through. But you better learn to control it. These people are above you, whether you want to admit it or not, and if a Duke wants a dollar to enter his city, you hand over your dollar or you go the other way."
"Superiors, hell! They've got no right—"
"Bosses, come on! They have no right—"
"You're just so much dirt, Kesley," the Antarctican said with sudden force. Oddly, the words did not stir Kesley to anger. "Learn that lesson now. Whatever you may think you are, that doesn't alter the fact that you're nothing more than dirt."
"You're just so much dirt, Kesley," the Antarctican said suddenly and forcefully. Strangely, the words didn’t make Kesley angry. "Understand this now. No matter what you think you are, it doesn’t change the fact that you’re just dirt."
Kesley swallowed hard, but said nothing. Van Alen was right, he was forced to admit. The Twelve Dukes ruled supreme, and beneath them came a complex and sharply-defined hierarchy in which, as a farmer, Kesley was close to the bottom. He had no call to flare up at toll-keepers.
Kesley swallowed hard but didn’t say anything. Van Alen was right, he had to admit. The Twelve Dukes were in total control, and underneath them was a complex and clearly defined hierarchy where, as a farmer, Kesley was near the bottom. He had no reason to lose his temper at the toll-keepers.
But yet—
But still—
He shook his head. The fact of his insignificance was one he could accept intellectually, but he couldn't believe in it. And he never would. He had never been able to master the trick of lying to himself.
He shook his head. He could accept the fact that he was insignificant intellectually, but he couldn't believe it. And he never would. He had never been able to pull off the trick of lying to himself.
"What's on the schedule in Galveston?" Kesley asked, as they rode into the town. They entered a wide, crowded thoroughfare; mechanical transportation was forbidden in most parts of North America, but there were plenty of horsecarts and carriages—most of them drawn by variegated mutants of one sort or another, but a few by authentic horses of the Old Kind.
"What's on the agenda in Galveston?" Kesley asked as they rode into town. They entered a wide, crowded street; mechanical vehicles were banned in most parts of North America, but there were plenty of horse-drawn carts and carriages—most pulled by various mutants of one kind or another, but a few by actual horses of the Old Kind.
"We'll stay here overnight," van Alen said. "Tomorrow we pick up the steamer for South America. From there it's straight down to Antarctica."
"We'll stay here overnight," van Alen said. "Tomorrow we catch the steamer to South America. From there, it's straight down to Antarctica."
"And then?" Kesley prodded.
"And then?" Kelsey asked.
"And then you'll be in Antarctica."
"And then you'll be in Antarctica."
That was all the information van Alen would ever give. From time to time on the trip down from Iowa, Kesley had found himself wondering just why he had pulled up roots and struck off with van Alen.
That was all the information van Alen would ever provide. Occasionally, during the trip down from Iowa, Kesley found himself questioning why he had uprooted his life and set off with van Alen.
It was probably a combination of factors. Curiosity, certainly. Antarctica was the world's great mystery, keeping itself utterly aloof from the doings of the Twelve Empires. And then there was the vague unease he had felt during his stay in Iowa, the knowledge that he belonged somewhere else. And there was a third factor, too—a kind of randomness, a compulsive but seemingly unmotivated action whose nature he did not understand. He had agreed to come—that was all. Why never entered into it for long.
It was likely a mix of reasons. Curiosity, for sure. Antarctica was the world's biggest mystery, completely detached from the activities of the Twelve Empires. Then there was the vague discomfort he felt during his time in Iowa, the awareness that he belonged somewhere else. And there was a third reason, too—a sort of randomness, a compulsion to act without a clear motive that he couldn't grasp. He had agreed to go—that was it. Why didn't matter for long.
He was being led. Well, he would follow, and wait for the threads to untangle themselves.
He was being guided. Fine, he would go along and wait for the situation to sort itself out.
Right now he was in a city for, supposedly, the third time in his life. He had the biographical data down pat: three years ago he had gone to market in Des Moines for his horse, and a year later he had made the trek down to St. Louis to sell grain. Both times he had been repelled by the bigness and squalor of the city. He felt the same emotion now.
Right now he was in a city for what he thought was the third time in his life. He had his background details memorized: three years ago he went to market in Des Moines for his horse, and a year later he traveled to St. Louis to sell grain. Both times, he had been put off by the size and grime of the city. He felt the same way now.
But, as had happened the two previous times, there was also the feeling that the city, not the farm, was his natural habitat.
But, just like the last two times, there was still the sense that the city, not the farm, was where he truly belonged.
The street before them seemed familiar, though he knew he had never been in Galveston before. It stretched far out of sight, bordered on both sides by low, square, old houses and brightly-colored shops. Hawkers yelled stridently in the roadway, peddling fruits and vegetables and here and there some comely wench's favors.
The street in front of them felt familiar, even though he knew he had never been to Galveston before. It extended far out of sight, lined on both sides by low, square, old houses and brightly colored shops. Vendors shouted loudly in the street, selling fruits and vegetables, and occasionally some attractive woman’s services.
Van Alen pointed toward a rickety building on their right and said, "There's a hotel. Let's room up for the night."
Van Alen pointed to a rundown building on their right and said, "There's a hotel. Let's book a room for the night."
"Good enough," Kesley agreed.
"Good enough," Kelsey agreed.
The proprietor of the hotel was a short man in his early fifties, chubby and prosperous-looking, with an oily stubble of beard darkening his face. His bald head gleamed; it had been newly waxed.
The hotel owner was a short guy in his early fifties, chubby and doing well for himself, with an oily patchy beard darkening his face. His bald head shined; it had just been waxed.
"Hail, friends. In search of lodgings?"
"Hellooo, friends. Looking for a place to stay?"
"Indeed we are," van Alen said. "My friend and I are tired, and can use some rest."
"Absolutely," van Alen said. "My friend and I are exhausted and could use a break."
The hotelman chuckled. "One room?"
The hotel clerk chuckled. "One room?"
"Suitable," van Alen said.
"Appropriate," van Alen said.
A thick eyebrow lifted. "Will you boys be needing a double bed?"
A thick eyebrow raised. "Do you guys need a double bed?"
"What the hell do you mean—" Kesley began hotly, but van Alen cut him off and said in a calm voice, "Twin beds will be fine, if you've got them."
"What do you mean—" Kesley started angrily, but van Alen interrupted him and said in a calm voice, "Twin beds will be fine, if you have them."
"Of course," the proprietor said. "Beg pardon." He reached behind him and fumbled on a board laden with keys, mumbling cheerfully to himself. Finally he decided on an appropriate room and unhooked the keys.
"Of course," the owner said. "Excuse me." He reached behind him and searched a board full of keys, cheerfully mumbling to himself. Finally, he picked the right room and took the keys off the hook.
"Three-fifty," he said.
"3.50," he said.
Van Alen placed four one-dollar pieces face upward on the desk. The hotelman looked at the coins, grinned, and scooped them up, putting a fifty-cent piece in their place. Van Alen ignored it, and after a moment the hotelman scooped that up as well.
Van Alen set four one-dollar coins face up on the desk. The hotel clerk glanced at the coins, smiled, and picked them up, replacing them with a fifty-cent coin. Van Alen acted like he didn’t notice, and after a moment, the clerk took that coin as well.
"Come this way, please."
"Please come this way."
He showed them to a room on the third floor, which was the topmost. It was a boxy, green-walled room with a single naked fluorescent running along its ceiling. Kesley had vaguely hoped that the room would have floor-to-ceiling luminescence, as some of the oldest city hotels were reputed to have, but no such luck. This one had been built since the Blast; no fancy trimmings here.
He led them to a room on the third floor, which was the top floor. It was a basic room with green walls and a single bare fluorescent light along the ceiling. Kesley had somewhat hoped that the room would have bright, floor-to-ceiling lighting, as some of the older city hotels were said to have, but that wasn’t the case. This one had been built after the Blast; no fancy features here.
There were two beds, both without spreads. The part of the sheet that was visible at the top was gray and frayed, though apparently clean. A slatted screen stood folded between the beds.
There were two beds, both unmade. The piece of the sheet that showed at the top was gray and worn out, but seemed clean. A slatted screen was folded between the beds.
"Cozy, isn't it?" the proprietor asked. He seemed to be oozing filth. "It's one of our best doubles."
"Cozy, right?" the owner said. He looked like he hadn't cleaned himself in ages. "It's one of our best doubles."
"Glad to hear it," van Alen said. "We've traveled far. We're tired."
"Glad to hear that," van Alen said. "We've come a long way. We're exhausted."
"You'll rest well here," the hotelman said, and backed out the door.
"You'll get a good night's sleep here," the hotel guy said as he backed out the door.
"A greasy customer," Kesley commented when he was gone.
"A greasy customer," Kesley said once he had left.
"No more so than usual," said van Alen. "They seem to be a breed. He means well, though." The Antarctican shrugged out of his cloak and draped it over a chair. Casually he unfolded the screen, dividing the room in half.
"No more than usual," said van Alen. "They seem to be a type. He has good intentions, though." The Antarctican shrugged off his cloak and hung it over a chair. He casually unfolded the screen, splitting the room in two.
"Economy calls for a single room," he explained. "But privacy is still a fine thing."
"Economy requires a single room," he explained. "But privacy is still valuable."
Kesley shrugged. He had no intention of violating any of van Alen's personal crotchets. Approaching his own bed, he turned down the sheet, slipped off his clothing, and climbed in.
Kesley shrugged. He had no plans to disrespect any of van Alen's personal quirks. As he approached his own bed, he pulled down the sheet, took off his clothes, and climbed in.
He discovered he had no desire to sleep. After tossing restlessly for a while, he rolled over on his back and sat up. "Van Alen?"
He realized he didn't want to sleep. After tossing and turning for a bit, he rolled onto his back and sat up. "Van Alen?"
"What is it, Kesley?"
"What’s up, Kesley?"
"How big is Galveston?"
"What's the size of Galveston?"
"About a hundred thousand people," van Alen said. "It's a very big city."
"About a hundred thousand people," van Alen said. "It's a really large city."
"Oh." After a pause: "Bet New York was much bigger, wasn't it?"
"Oh." After a pause: "I bet New York was way bigger, right?"
"Cities were bigger in the old days. Too big. It drove people mad to live in them. That's why the cities were destroyed. Your Dukes make sure the same thing doesn't happen again by building walls around the cities. Galveston won't ever get any bigger than it is."
"Cities were larger back in the day. Way too large. Living in them drove people crazy. That’s why the cities were ruined. Your Dukes are ensuring that doesn’t happen again by constructing walls around the cities. Galveston will never grow beyond its current size."
"Is that the way things are in Antarctica, too?"
"Is that how things are in Antarctica as well?"
"You'll find out about Antarctica when you get there. Go to sleep—or at least let me sleep."
"You'll learn about Antarctica when you arrive. Get some sleep—or at least let me sleep."
Van Alen sounded irritated. The Antarctican was a queer duck, Kesley thought, as he lay awake in the silence. Van Alen was a slick operator, calm and self-assured, but there were strange chinks in his armor. He blew up, occasionally, lost his temper—not often, but sometimes. And there were many questions he would not answer, and others that seemed to disturb him more than they should.
Van Alen sounded annoyed. Kesley thought the Antarctican was an odd guy as he lay awake in the quiet. Van Alen was a smooth talker, cool and confident, but there were odd flaws in his persona. He would blow up sometimes, losing his temper—not frequently, but it happened. Plus, there were a lot of questions he wouldn't answer, and some that seemed to bother him way more than they should.
He conducted himself strangely, too—doing things almost without motivation, it seemed, though Kesley felt that deep calculations lay behind the seemingly gratuitous acts. Such things as picking the first hotel they saw, or tipping the proprietor a needless half dollar. They stood out sharply against the fabric of reality. They were unnecessary actions—or were they?
He acted oddly, too—doing things that seemed almost without reason, though Kesley sensed there were deep calculations behind his apparently random behaviors. Simple things like choosing the first hotel they came across or giving the owner an extra half dollar in tips. These actions stood out starkly against the backdrop of reality. They seemed unnecessary—or did they?
Kesley didn't know. And Kesley resolved, in that moment, not to try to find out. He would abrogate all responsibility, let happen what might. It was the only way to ward off the terrors of unanswerable questions. Away from his home, away from the farm, he simply was not equipped to act independently—yet. He decided to sit tight, ask no questions, and look for no answers.
Kesley didn't know. In that moment, he decided not to find out. He would give up all responsibility, letting whatever happen, happen. It was the only way to prevent the fears that came with unanswerable questions. Far from his home, far from the farm, he just wasn't ready to act on his own—yet. He chose to stay put, ask no questions, and seek no answers.
They left Galveston early the next morning, via the Snowden, a creaky old second-class freight-steamer, carrying eight other passengers and a small herd of cattle on their way to Cuba. Van Alen had made all the traveling arrangements; Kesley, having no idea how such things were managed, had done nothing.
They left Galveston early the next morning on the Snowden, a rickety old second-class freight steamer, with eight other passengers and a small herd of cattle heading to Cuba. Van Alen had handled all the travel plans; Kesley, not knowing how to manage such things, had done nothing.
The ship docked at Havana, discharged its load of kine, and moved unsteadily southward. From Havana to Merida, in Yucatan; from Merida to Panama. The charred wreckage of the old canal was gauntly visible as they steamed past the Isthmus.
The ship docked in Havana, unloaded its cattle, and headed unsteadily south. From Havana to Merida in Yucatan; from Merida to Panama. The burned remains of the old canal were starkly visible as they traveled past the Isthmus.
Skirting the east coast of South America, the Snowden pulled into port at Bahia Blanca, in Argentina Province—and here, van Alen and Kesley disembarked.
Skirting the east coast of South America, the Snowden pulled into port at Bahia Blanca, in Argentina Province—and here, van Alen and Kesley got off.
"This is as far south as any ship goes," van Alen said, as the tug drew them toward the dreary harbor. "The rest of the trip is overland."
"This is as far south as any ship goes," van Alen said, as the tug pulled them toward the gloomy harbor. "The rest of the journey is by land."
"To Antarctica? How?"
"Going to Antarctica? How?"
Van Alen smiled. "Overland through Argentina, at any rate, and down into Patagonia. There'll be transportation waiting for us there."
Van Alen smiled. "We'll travel overland through Argentina and then head down into Patagonia. There will be transportation waiting for us there."
Fifteen minutes later, they were waiting at the customs shed for their horses. A bored-looking little customs official in blue shorts and gold brocaded jacket approached them, clutching a clipboard and a stubby pencil.
Fifteen minutes later, they were waiting at the customs shed for their horses. A bored-looking customs official in blue shorts and a gold jacket walked over to them, holding a clipboard and a short pencil.
"Where are you from?" His voice was thickly accented but understandable.
"Where are you from?" His voice had a strong accent but was clear.
"North America," van Alen said. "We're vassals of His Liege Duke Winslow."
"North America," van Alen said. "We're subjects of His Liege Duke Winslow."
The customs man scribbled something on his clipboard. "You are now in the lands of His Highness Don Miguel, Sovereign Ruler and Duke of South and Central America. Entrance fee to His Highness' lands is for you ten dollar American. You have?"
The customs officer jotted down some notes on his clipboard. "Welcome to the territory of His Highness Don Miguel, King and Duke of South and Central America. The entry fee to His Highness's lands is ten American dollars. Do you have it?"
Kesley scowled but produced the fee without question. Van Alen handed money over as well. The customs officer smiled coldly and nodded.
Kesley frowned but handed over the fee without hesitation. Van Alen passed over the money too. The customs officer gave a cold smile and nodded.
"Very well. You may enter. There will be no inspection of your belongings."
"Alright. You can come in. There won't be any check of your stuff."
"Trusting fellow, isn't he?" Kesley asked, as they saddled their animals. "No customs inspection."
"Trustworthy guy, right?" Kesley asked as they saddled their animals. "No customs check."
"They're very trusting down here, especially when you give them ten dollars too many. Don Miguel's Dukedom isn't particularly noted for its high ethical standards, Kesley. Everyone's fantastically loyal to the Duke, but they stay loyal to themselves as well. See?"
"They're really trusting down here, especially when you give them ten extra dollars. Don Miguel's Dukedom isn't exactly known for its strong ethical standards, Kesley. Everyone is super loyal to the Duke, but they also look out for themselves. Get it?"
"You know, you've spent more cash in bribes on this trip than I've ever seen in my life," Kesley said.
"You know, you've spent more money on bribes during this trip than I've ever seen in my life," Kesley said.
"A well-greased road makes for a smooth journey," van Alen intoned. "Another important lesson for you."
"A well-greased road makes for a smooth journey," van Alen said. "Another important lesson for you."
Kesley smiled and goaded his horse on. The road out of Bahia Blanca was a long and winding one; from this vantage-point, Argentina Province looked limitless. The air was cold and clear, down in this continent where winter came in July. Kesley let the constant rhythm of his galloping horse lull him into a veiled patience; he rode impassively, listening to the repeated clickety-clack of well-shod hooves coming from van Alen's Old-Kind horse, and the less distinct, thumping sound of his own mutant steed's three-toed paws pounding the roadway. The sounds tended to hypnotize him. At any rate, they kept him from thinking too seriously about the unknown destination that lay ahead.
Kesley smiled and urged his horse onward. The road out of Bahia Blanca was long and winding; from this viewpoint, the Province of Argentina seemed endless. The air was cold and clear, in this part of the continent where winter arrived in July. Kesley allowed the steady rhythm of his galloping horse to lull him into a quiet patience; he rode without much expression, listening to the familiar clickety-clack of well-shod hooves from van Alen's Old-Kind horse and the less distinct thudding of his own mutant steed’s three-toed paws hitting the road. The sounds had a hypnotic effect on him. In any case, they kept him from dwelling too deeply on the unknown destination that lay ahead.
The journey continued. By evening of the next day they had left the city far behind and had ridden into the heart of a broad, apparently endless, green plain covered thickly with coarse, matted grass and dotted with short, heavy-boled trees. Conversation between the two men had long since dwindled to a mere interchange of grunts.
The journey went on. By the next evening, they had moved far past the city and had entered the heart of a vast, seemingly endless green plain covered with thick, coarse grass and scattered with short, sturdy trees. The conversation between the two men had faded to just a few grunts.
But the monotony of the journey was short-lived. Near midnight, from over a slight rise in the plain, eight men appeared, riding lowslung mutant ponies. They were heading straight for van Alen and Kesley.
But the monotony of the journey didn't last long. Near midnight, from over a slight rise in the plain, eight men appeared, riding low-slung mutant ponies. They were heading straight for van Alen and Kesley.
Kesley saw them first. He nudged van Alen.
Kesley spotted them first. He elbowed van Alen.
"Bandits," the Antarctican said immediately. "Let's split up. You go to the east; I'll head the other way."
"Bandits," the Antarctican said right away. "Let's split up. You go east; I'll go the other way."
"And how do we get together again?"
"And how do we meet up again?"
"I'll find you afterward. Get going!"
"I'll catch up with you later. Go ahead!"
Kesley dug in his spurs and the horse leaped forward. The bandits bore down on them as the two men rode in opposite directions. And, to Kesley's horror, he saw the bandit group splitting in two.
Kesley dug in his spurs, and the horse charged ahead. The bandits rushed toward them as the two men rode in opposite directions. And, to Kesley's shock, he watched the bandit group divide in two.
Instantly, van Alen doubled back and beckoned to Kesley to do the same. If the bandits had detected the maneuver and were sweeping off to intercept them, there was nothing gained by dividing. They stood a better chance back-to-back.
Instantly, van Alen turned around and signaled for Kesley to do the same. If the bandits had noticed their move and were coming to cut them off, splitting up wouldn’t help. They had a better chance standing back-to-back.
Together, then, they struck out along a side-path toward a thick copse. Kesley's hand slipped down from the bridle to feel the comforting hilt of his knife at his waist. He glanced at van Alen, and saw that the Antarctican's blaster gleamed dully, ready for use, in the man's hand.
Together, they headed down a side path toward a dense thicket. Kesley's hand moved from the bridle to the reassuring hilt of his knife at his waist. He looked at van Alen and noticed that the Antarctican's blaster was dull but ready for use in the man's hand.
The eight bandits drew up in a tight phalanx facing the copse. They were swarthy, dark-skinned men with heavy mustaches.
The eight bandits lined up closely in a tight formation facing the woods. They were dark-skinned men with thick mustaches.
"Off your horse," van Alen whispered.
"Get off your horse," van Alen whispered.
Kesley slipped to the ground and began to tether the mutant to a low-hanging branch.
Kesley dropped to the ground and started to tie the mutant to a low-hanging branch.
"No," the Antarctican said harshly. "Let the animals roam free. Their noise will confuse the bandits."
"No," the Antarctican said sharply. "Let the animals run free. Their noise will throw off the bandits."
"Right."
"Okay."
He released his grip on the reins and slapped the beast affectionately. The swaybacked mutant began to amble off into the depths of the copse, crashing down on fallen branches as it went. Van Alen's horse struck out in another direction. Kesley grinned suddenly; the sight of his clumsy old horse thrashing away into the darkness was utterly ludicrous.
He let go of the reins and gave the creature a loving pat. The old, hunchbacked mutant started to wander into the thicket, stepping on fallen branches as it moved. Van Alen's horse headed off in another direction. Kesley suddenly grinned; the sight of his awkward old horse flailing into the darkness was completely ridiculous.
Then Kesley glanced back at van Alen. The Antarctican was kneeling in a soft mossbank, aiming his blaster.
Then Kesley looked back at van Alen. The Antarctican was kneeling on a soft patch of moss, aiming his blaster.
He squeezed the firing stud. A bright beam of light licked out. The horse of the leading bandit whinnied and looked down in amazement at the pastern that was no longer there, and then toppled, dropping its rider.
He pressed the trigger. A bright beam of light shot out. The horse of the lead bandit whinnied and looked down in shock at the missing pastern, then fell over, throwing off its rider.
Van Alen fired again and a second horse went down. At that the bandits scattered. The two men on foot hit the ground; the other six rode off around the copse.
Van Alen fired again and a second horse fell. At that, the bandits scattered. The two men on foot dropped to the ground; the other six rode off around the thicket.
A loud report sounded from the left, followed by an agonized neigh of pain. Kesley stiffened. They shot my horse, he thought. For some reason, hot tears of rage came to his eyes. The awkward-looking mutant horse had been a good friend for four years. Kesley felt as if his last bond with Iowa Province had just been severed.
A loud bang came from the left, followed by a pained neigh. Kesley froze. They shot my horse, he thought. For some reason, hot tears of anger filled his eyes. The awkward-looking mutant horse had been a loyal friend for four years. Kesley felt like his last connection to Iowa Province had just been cut.
He yanked out his knife. Pale moonlight flickered on the polished blade. Van Alen tapped Kesley's arm, shook his head cautioningly. Kesley saw the Antarctican aim the blaster.
He pulled out his knife. The pale moonlight shimmered on the shiny blade. Van Alen tapped Kesley's arm and shook his head in warning. Kesley saw the Antarctican point the blaster.
Another spurt of light. The smell of singed leaves, sharp and acrid—and then, the smell of singed human flesh. A dull groan.
Another burst of light. The smell of burnt leaves, sharp and bitter—and then, the smell of burnt human flesh. A low groan.
"That's one," van Alen muttered. "Seven to go."
"That's one," van Alen said quietly. "Seven left to go."
Branches rustled behind them. Kesley whirled and raised his knife, but it was only van Alen's horse returning to its master. At a gesture from van Alen, Kesley slapped the steed's rump and sent it roaming again. Overhead, hoarse-voiced birds chattered their angry commentary on the conflict below.
Branches rustled behind them. Kesley spun around and raised his knife, but it was just van Alen's horse coming back to its owner. With a wave from van Alen, Kesley smacked the horse's rear and set it off wandering again. Above them, loud birds squawked their annoyed opinions about the fight happening below.
The blaster spurted again, and in its sudden light Kesley saw a shadowed figure outside the copse char and fall.
The blaster fired again, and in its sudden light, Kesley saw a shadowy figure outside the thicket collapse and fall.
Kesley began to perspire. There were still six bandits at large out there, and eventually van Alen's blaster would run out of charges.
Kesley started to sweat. There were still six bandits roaming out there, and sooner or later van Alen's blaster would run out of charges.
Another bullet came whistling through the woods and thunked into a tree overhead.
Another bullet whizzed through the woods and thudded into a tree above.
"They've spotted the source of the beam," van Alen said. "Let's get moving."
"They've found the source of the beam," van Alen said. "Let’s go."
"Where to?"
"Where to?"
"Anywhere. We've got to misdirect them. I've only got two charges left."
"Anywhere. We need to throw them off track. I only have two charges left."
Again came the rustling of branches behind them. Van Alen's horse again, Kesley thought, but this time he was wrong. The bandits were upon them.
Again came the rustling of branches behind them. Van Alen's horse again, Kesley thought, but this time he was wrong. The bandits were upon them.
All six at once—making a suicide charge on the man with the blaster. They came piling into the copse on foot, swarming around Kesley and van Alen, leaping and clawing and punching.
All six of them together—going all out against the guy with the blaster. They rushed into the thicket on foot, surrounding Kesley and van Alen, jumping, grabbing, and throwing punches.
Van Alen's blaster spurted once, and a sharp-featured bandit took the charge in his stomach. He pitched forward on the Antarctican, who tried desperately to wriggle out from under the corpse. He did—but not before another bandit had seized the hand that held the blaster. There was a bright flare overhead suddenly, and the birds shrieked wildly. With an angry curse at having wasted the last charge, van Alen broke free of the man and hurled the useless blaster away.
Van Alen's blaster fired once, hitting a sharp-faced bandit in the stomach. He fell forward onto the Antarctican, who struggled desperately to get out from underneath the body. He managed to do it—but not before another bandit grabbed the hand that held the blaster. Suddenly, there was a bright flash overhead, and the birds freaked out. Cursing angrily for wasting the last charge, Van Alen broke free from the man and threw the useless blaster away.
Meanwhile Kesley found himself busy. His knife dripped red; he had slashed it into one man's arm, then ripped downward. Another had seized his wrist as he drew back for a second thrust.
Meanwhile, Kesley was occupied. His knife was dripping red; he had slashed it into one man's arm and then pulled it downwards. Another man grabbed his wrist as he prepared for a second strike.
Kesley grimaced and groped for the other man's eyes. In the darkness of the copse not even the moon aided vision; it was impossible to see more than a foot or so, and Kesley contended with half-seen shapes rather than men.
Kesley grimaced and reached for the other man's eyes. In the darkness of the grove, even the moon didn't help with visibility; it was impossible to see more than a foot ahead, and Kesley struggled with vague shapes instead of actual men.
The bandit twisted upward sharply. A bolt of pain shot through Kesley's arm. Numbed, he let the knife slip from his grasp. It vanished underfoot.
The bandit jerked up suddenly. A surge of pain shot through Kesley's arm. Numb, he let the knife drop from his hand. It disappeared beneath his feet.
"Dale?" The half-grunt came from van Alen, somewhere to the left. "The blaster's dead."
"Dale?" A muffled voice came from van Alen, somewhere to the left. "The blaster's dead."
"And I've lost my knife!"
"And I've lost my knife!"
"Try to get free. If we can slip through them and outside the copse, we can grab their horses and—"
"Try to escape. If we can sneak past them and out of the thicket, we can take their horses and—"
"We also speak English, norteamericano," a wry voice said suddenly. "Your strategy is no secret."
"We also speak English, norteamericano," a sarcastic voice said suddenly. "Your strategy isn't a secret."
Kesley turned and jammed a fist into someone's stomach. He felt arms groping for his arms, and shrugged himself free. He stepped back, kicking out with his heavy boot.
Kesley turned and punched someone in the stomach. He felt arms reaching for him, and he shook them off. He stepped back, kicking out with his sturdy boot.
His foot struck—but as it did, someone else hit him from behind and knocked him off balance. He slipped, rolled over and tried to pull himself up. Three men were on him in an instant, pinioning him.
His foot connected—but just then, someone else hit him from behind and knocked him off balance. He slipped, rolled over, and tried to get back on his feet. Three guys were on him in seconds, pinning him down.
He heard the click of a gun's safety going off, and a quiet voice said, "Hold fast or we will explode your head."
He heard the click of a gun's safety disengaging, and a calm voice said, "Stay still or we will blow your head off."
Instantly Kesley stiffened. "I'm holding fast," he said. He saw no point in resisting, not with three men squatting on him and a gun pointed at his head.
Instantly, Kesley tensed up. "I'm not fighting back," he said. He saw no reason to resist, especially with three guys sitting on him and a gun aimed at his head.
A short distance away the sound of struggle could still be heard. Good for van Alen, Kesley thought.
A short distance away, the sound of a struggle could still be heard. Good for van Alen, Kesley thought.
A knife flashed suddenly. A man howled: "Ricardo, you have cut me!" Angrily, in Spanish.
A knife flashed out of nowhere. A man screamed, "Ricardo, you cut me!" Angrily, in Spanish.
Spanish? Where did I learn Spanish? Kesley wondered.
Spanish? Where did I learn Spanish? Kelsey wondered.
He heard van Alen's ironic chuckle. "How are you doing, Kesley?"
He heard van Alen's sarcastic laugh. "How's it going, Kesley?"
"I'm caught. They're sitting on me."
"I'm trapped. They're on top of me."
A pause. Then: "Too bad, Dale." Van Alen's deep voice sounded distant and troubled now. "I'm going to have to—"
A pause. Then: "Too bad, Dale." Van Alen's deep voice now sounded distant and troubled. "I'm going to have to—"
His voice broke off abruptly. After a moment of silence, Kesley heard footsteps pounding rapidly away through the forest. Van Alen running away? Why?
His voice suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, Kesley heard footsteps thundering quickly away through the forest. Was Van Alen running away? Why?
One of the bandits fired. The forest was illuminated briefly by the flash of gunpowder, and Kesley thought he heard something like a grunt of pain, followed by a frantic threshing in the underbrush.
One of the bandits shot. The forest lit up for a moment with the flash of gunpowder, and Kesley thought he heard what sounded like a grunt of pain, followed by a desperate rustling in the underbrush.
"I got him," a voice said.
"I’ve got him," a voice said.
"What of the other one?"
"What about the other one?"
"We have him here."
"We've got him here."
"Muy bien! Don Miguel will be glad to see him."
"Great! Don Miguel will be happy to see him."
Kesley was lifted to his feet. Dimly, he saw five men guarding him, and a sixth crouched a few feet away with his hand clapped to a raw knife-wound in his shoulder.
Kesley was lifted to his feet. Faintly, he saw five men surrounding him, and a sixth one crouched a few feet away with his hand pressed to a fresh knife wound in his shoulder.
Efficiently, the bandits roped his arms to his sides.
Efficiently, the bandits tied his arms to his sides.
"I have a safe-conduct from Duke Miguel," Kesley protested, as they hustled him out of the copse.
"I have permission from Duke Miguel," Kesley protested, as they hurried him out of the thicket.
One of the bandits snorted derisively. "Safe conduct? Pah! Don Miguel gives no safe conducts!"
One of the bandits scoffed. "Safe conduct? Ha! Don Miguel doesn’t give safe conducts!"
"But—"
"But—"
They were in the open now. There was no sign of van Alen or of van Alen's horse.
They were out in the open now. There was no trace of van Alen or van Alen's horse.
The six small ponies of the bandits were grazing in a wide circle; near the edge of the copse lay the two horses van Alen's blaster had brought down, and a few feet away were the sprawled, blackened corpses of the two dead bandits.
The six small ponies of the bandits were grazing in a wide circle; near the edge of the thicket lay the two horses that van Alen's blaster had taken down, and a few feet away were the sprawled, charred bodies of the two dead bandits.
The night was silent. Even the birds had ceased their harsh noise. Kesley tensely allowed himself to be tethered to a pommel.
The night was quiet. Even the birds had stopped their loud chattering. Kesley nervously let himself be strapped to a pommel.
"Where are you taking me?" he demanded.
"Where are you taking me?" he asked.
The bandit leader chuckled, showing a set of gleaming teeth. "Buenos Aires. The capital of Duke Miguel, no? Miguel is collecting norteamericanos this week!"
The bandit leader laughed, revealing a set of shining teeth. "Buenos Aires. The capital of Duke Miguel, right? Miguel is gathering norteamericanos this week!"
III
III
As well as being the chief city of Argentina Province, Buenos Aires was a Ducal capital—the first such city Kesley remembered having entered.
As the main city of Argentina Province, Buenos Aires was also a Ducal capital—the first city like this that Kesley remembered entering.
He knew the names of the others: Chicago, Tunis, Johannesburg, Stockholm, Canberra, Strasbourg, Kiev, Hankow, Calcutta, Manila, Leopoldville. They were strange and alien names; to him, abstract symbols of Ducal power rather than concrete geographical localities.
He knew the names of the others: Chicago, Tunis, Johannesburg, Stockholm, Canberra, Strasbourg, Kiev, Hankow, Calcutta, Manila, Leopoldville. They were unusual and foreign names; for him, they represented abstract symbols of Ducal power rather than actual geographical places.
It was easy to see that this was Miguel's abode. The walls of the city bristled with dark-skinned riflemen in blue shorts and gold brocade, zealously guarding their Immortal's city against armed attack. Standing outside the city walls, Kesley could see, looming above the blocks of low, grubby buildings, the arching sweep of Don Miguel's palace. A gleaming spire almost a hundred feet high topped the vaulted building, which looked down upon the nest of small houses clustered around it as a giant would upon worms.
It was clear that this was Miguel's home. The city walls were lined with dark-skinned soldiers in blue shorts and gold fabric, fiercely protecting their Immortal's city from attack. Standing outside the city walls, Kesley could see the impressive silhouette of Don Miguel's palace rising above the small, run-down buildings. A shining spire nearly a hundred feet tall crowned the grand structure, towering over the cluster of tiny houses surrounding it like a giant looking down at insects.
There seemed to be a jam-up at the gates. Traffic was heavy at a Ducal capital. All around him, swarthy men on burros or horses or stubby piebald mutant beasts waited patiently to be admitted. Most of them were clad in broad-brimmed sombreros and colorful serapes; Kesley grinned wryly at that. South America was an unchanging microcosm. Beneath the friendly sky, life, frozen always in a stasis of todays, moved on slowly, with manana never quite arriving.
There seemed to be a bottleneck at the gates. Traffic was heavy in a Ducal capital. All around him, dark-skinned men on donkeys or horses or small, odd-looking creatures waited patiently to get in. Most of them wore wide-brimmed sombreros and vibrant serapes; Kesley smiled wryly at that. South America was a constant microcosm. Under the friendly sky, life, always stuck in a loop of today, moved on slowly, with manana never quite showing up.
Kesley wondered about van Alen. The Antarctican had run away, and presumably had been shot by a bandit. Was he dead, his corpse lying rotting on the plain? It didn't matter, now. Kesley was in the hands of Duke Miguel. His destiny was no longer bound to that of Dryle van Alen.
Kesley wondered about van Alen. The Antarctican had run away and was presumably shot by a bandit. Was he dead, his body decomposing on the plain? It didn't matter now. Kesley was in the hands of Duke Miguel. His fate was no longer tied to that of Dryle van Alen.
"Get along, now," a voice drawled. The line moved up. Slowly, the long queue was passing through the great double doors and into the city. Kesley's six captors surrounded him, three before and three aft. Their conversation during the long trip north to the capital had been limited to occasional rapid-fire bursts of incomprehensible Spanish, and Kesley still had no idea of the fate that awaited him.
"Come on, move along," a voice said lazily. The line inched forward. Slowly, the long queue was passing through the big double doors and into the city. Kesley's six captors were all around him, three in front and three behind. Their talk during the long journey north to the capital had mostly been a series of quick, jumbled bits of Spanish, and Kesley still had no clue what was in store for him.
"We go to the Duke," the taciturn bandit leader said as they reached the gatekeeper. He gestured at Kesley. "We bring him a prize."
"We're going to the Duke," the quiet bandit leader said as they approached the gatekeeper. He pointed at Kesley. "We're bringing him a prize."
"Norteamericano?"
"American?"
"Sí."
"Yes."
The gatekeeper flicked a thumb over his shoulder. "Go in."
The gatekeeper gestured with his thumb over his shoulder. "Go ahead."
Kesley's horse moved forward, and they entered the Ducal capital of Buenos Aires.
Kesley's horse moved ahead, and they arrived in the ducal capital of Buenos Aires.
Cities look pretty much alike, Kesley thought, as they entered. His short acquaintance with van Alen had made him more observant, more analytical. And, looking around, he framed the generalization. He might just as well have been in Galveston, or St. Louis.
Cities look pretty much the same, Kesley thought as they walked in. His brief time with van Alen had made him more observant and analytical. As he looked around, he formed the conclusion. He could have easily been in Galveston or St. Louis.
There were differences, of course, but they were not fundamental ones. The dirt was a constant, the litter and the smell, and the undercurrent of noise. The crowds, too. And also the houses: squat, two- or three-story affairs, in the universally accepted architectural design, with gray whorls of greasy smoke spiralling up from their hearth fires.
There were differences, of course, but they weren't fundamental. The dirt was always there, along with the litter and the smell, and the constant noise in the background. The crowds, too. And the houses: low, two- or three-story buildings, in the standard architectural style, with gray swirls of oily smoke rising from their fireplaces.
Kesley wondered what cities had looked like in the Old Days, before the rain of bombs had leveled the world. New York had had millions of people in it. Buildings had towered to the skies. Kesley remembered how old Lester described a visit he had made to New York forty years earlier. The blistered hulks of the great towers still stood, jagged shells clawing at the sky. Forty, fifty, eighty stories high—it was unbelievable.
Kesley wondered what cities were like in the old days, before the bombing had destroyed everything. New York used to have millions of people. Buildings reached for the sky. Kesley remembered how old Lester talked about a trip he took to New York forty years ago. The burned remnants of the tall buildings were still there, their jagged shapes reaching up. Forty, fifty, eighty stories high—it seemed impossible.
Cities were different now. The Twelve Dukes had laid down the unvarying pattern for the cities during the Time of Rebuilding, four hundred years before. The old names had been kept, and the old locations. But a city of the Twelve Empires now had a certain prescribed shape, and a city in Argentina Province looked much like one in Illinois Province, or Capetown Province. There was the wall, first of all, high and thick and protective. Within the wall, the radial spokes of streets, and the circling network of avenues, lined with low houses. At the heart of the city, the Building of Government or, as in Buenos Aires and eleven other cities in the world, the Ducal Palace.
Cities have changed now. The Twelve Dukes established a consistent layout for the cities during the Time of Rebuilding, four hundred years ago. The old names and locations were preserved. However, a city of the Twelve Empires now has a specific design, and a city in Argentina Province looks much like one in Illinois Province or Capetown Province. First, there’s the wall—tall, thick, and protective. Inside the wall, there are radiating streets and the circular network of avenues, lined with low houses. At the center of the city is the Building of Government, or, like in Buenos Aires and eleven other cities worldwide, the Ducal Palace.
Markets, shops, houses, schools, meeting-halls—these were all provided for, all according to plan.
Markets, stores, homes, schools, and community centers—everything was accounted for, all according to plan.
"Why are you taking me to the Duke?" Kesley asked, as they trotted toward the towering palace.
"Why are you taking me to the Duke?" Kesley asked as they rode toward the massive palace.
The bandit chief shrugged. "The Duke wants norteamericanos. He pay us to bring them; he tell us where you and your friend are. We bring. See?"
The bandit chief shrugged. "The Duke wants norteamericanos. He pays us to bring them; he tells us where you and your friend are. We bring. See?"
Kesley nodded. It was the truth, he saw; the bandit had merely been following instructions.
Kesley nodded. It was true, he realized; the bandit had just been following orders.
Everyone follows instructions, he thought suddenly. He had followed van Alen's orders; the bandits were puppets of Don Miguel. And Miguel?
Everyone follows instructions, he thought suddenly. He had followed van Alen's orders; the bandits were pawns of Don Miguel. And Miguel?
Who, he wondered, pulled the Duke's strings?
Who, he wondered, was pulling the Duke's strings?
Kesley smiled. Van Alen had tainted him with philosophy. Life would undoubtedly have been much simpler if he'd remained in Iowa Province, on the farm.
Kesley smiled. Van Alen had given him a taste of philosophy. Life would definitely have been much easier if he'd stayed in Iowa Province, on the farm.
The contradiction followed at once: he hadn't been happy there, he realized. Life had never been simple—not even in a world where the benevolent Dukes tried manfully to avoid the fatal complexity of the Old Days.
The contradiction hit him immediately: he hadn't been happy there, he realized. Life had never been straightforward—not even in a world where the kind Dukes worked hard to steer clear of the deadly complexities of the Old Days.
They reached the approaches to the Palace, now. It was an imposing, almost breathtaking building. In seeing to it that the short-lived peoples of the world remained properly close to the ground, the Dukes had stressed their own grandeur. The milk-colored Palace swept upward like a bright fang piercing the sky. It was perhaps three blocks square at its base, and rushed upward for more than a hundred feet before its firm lines were broken by as much as a window.
They had now arrived at the entrance to the Palace. It was an impressive, almost stunning building. By keeping the fleeting populations of the world grounded, the Dukes had highlighted their own power. The cream-colored Palace rose like a sharp fang reaching into the sky. It was about three blocks wide at the base and shot up for over a hundred feet before its solid lines were interrupted by a single window.
The building's facade was frosty white and immaculate, a solid wall of irradiated polyethylene. Spotlights—even now, in the daytime—played against its shining bulk. The building was awesome, magnificent, a monolithic monument to a fortuitous mutation affecting but twelve men—and, thought Kesley, its very grandeur was faintly ridiculous.
The building's facade was a clean, frosty white, a solid wall of shining polyethylene. Spotlights—even in the daytime—reflected off its gleaming surface. The building was impressive, grand, a huge monument to a lucky change affecting just twelve men—and, Kesley thought, its sheer size was somewhat absurd.
A row of blue-clad guards was arrayed before the main entrance. Kesley's captors rode to the approach, and the bandit chief engaged in a brief colloquy, at the end of which one of the guards vanished within.
A line of guards in blue stood in front of the main entrance. Kesley's captors rode up, and the bandit chief had a quick discussion, after which one of the guards disappeared inside.
He returned a few moments later, bearing with him a small brown leather pouch. The bandit accepted the pouch eagerly, and tossed it to one of his men.
He came back a few moments later, carrying a small brown leather pouch. The bandit took the pouch eagerly and tossed it to one of his men.
My price, Kesley guessed in wry amusement.
My price, Kesley thought with ironic amusement.
He was right. The bandit undid him and hauled him down from his mount. As Kesley gratefully flexed his numbed arms, the bandit shoved him toward the waiting guard.
He was right. The bandit untied him and pulled him down from his horse. As Kesley gratefully stretched his stiff arms, the bandit pushed him toward the waiting guard.
"Adios, norteamericano!" The six bandits grinned cheerfully, pocketing their bounty. They remounted, and rode away.
"Goodbye, American!" The six bandits smiled happily, pocketing their loot. They got back on their horses and rode away.
"Come with me," the guard said stiffly. He drew a pistol, but Kesley shook his head.
"Come with me," the guard said coldly. He pulled out a gun, but Kesley shook his head.
"I won't make trouble. You can put that thing away."
"I won't cause any issues. You can put that away."
The great door swung open and Kesley was conducted into a vast courtyard lined with flowering shrubbery. At the far end of the yard, Kesley saw a small group of men standing in irregular formation.
The big door swung open, and Kesley was led into a large courtyard filled with flowering shrubs. At the far end of the yard, Kesley noticed a small group of men standing in an uneven formation.
"We go there," the guard said. He pointed, and Kesley started off in the direction indicated.
"We're going there," the guard said. He pointed, and Kesley headed off in the direction he indicated.
There were about ten men waiting there, under the surveillance of one of the Duke's guards, who watched them with drawn gun. As Kesley drew near, he saw that the men were, like himself, North Americans.
There were about ten men waiting there, under the watch of one of the Duke's guards, who kept an eye on them with his gun drawn. As Kesley approached, he noticed that the men were, like him, North Americans.
"Where are you from?" a white-haired man called. "Up north?"
"Where are you from?" a man with white hair shouted. "From up north?"
"Iowa Province," Kesley said, joining the group. "You?"
"Iowa Province," Kesley said, stepping into the group. "What about you?"
"Illinois." The other's voice was bitter. "I'm from the court of Duke Winslow. He'll hear of this; he'll—"
"Illinois." The other person said with a bitter tone. "I’m from the court of Duke Winslow. He'll hear about this; he’ll—"
The guard yelled: "Quiet down there!"
The guard shouted, "Calm down over there!"
"What is all this?" Kesley whispered.
"What’s going on here?" Kesley whispered.
"I don't know. Miguel's evidently rounding up all the North Americans in his territory. It's illegal! It's—"
"I don't know. Miguel is clearly gathering all the North Americans in his area. It's illegal! It's—"
The guard whirled suddenly and struck the Illinois man across the face with his pistol. "Silence!"
The guard suddenly turned and hit the Illinois man across the face with his gun. "Be quiet!"
Kesley felt a surge of anger, but restrained it. He bent and lifted the older man to his feet. Dazed, the courtier wiped blood from his tunic and dabbed gently at his gashed cheek. "Damn him," he muttered. He groped at his hip for a sword that wasn't there.
Kesley felt a rush of anger but held it back. He bent down and helped the older man to his feet. Dazed, the courtier wiped blood from his tunic and gently dabbed at his cut cheek. "Damn him," he murmured. He fumbled at his hip for a sword that wasn’t there.
"Hush," Kesley said. "They'll only knock you down again. Fall in line and keep quiet. We'll find out what's going on later."
"Hush," Kesley said. "They'll just knock you down again. Stay in line and keep quiet. We'll figure out what's happening later."
It was the only way to stay alive, he told himself. Fall in line; ask questions later.
It was the only way to survive, he reminded himself. Go along with it; ask questions later.
Another door opened, and they entered the palace of the Duke.
Another door opened, and they stepped into the Duke's palace.
"This way," the guard called. "After me." Shepherding them with his drawn pistol, he led the way, while three other guards closed in at each side of the group. Kesley looked around. They were in a long corridor which headed toward a descending staircase. The dungeons, obviously.
"This way," the guard shouted. "Follow me." Keeping his gun drawn, he led the way, while three other guards flanked the group on either side. Kesley glanced around. They were in a long hallway that led to a staircase going down. The dungeons, clearly.
They kept walking. Fall in line; ask questions later. Kesley repeated it to himself.
They kept walking. Fall in line; ask questions later. Kesley told himself that again.
Suddenly he stiffened. He had fallen obediently in line when van Alen had appeared from nowhere—and the questions that arose had never been answered. Now, perhaps, he was marching unquestioningly to his death. I won't do it, he thought defiantly, and stepped out of line.
Suddenly, he tensed up. He had fallen into line without hesitation when van Alen had shown up out of nowhere—and the questions that came up had never been answered. Now, maybe, he was walking blindly toward his death. I won't do it, he thought defiantly, and stepped out of line.
He yanked the pistol from the astonished guard near him and slid his hand around the thick butt. The gun had an unfamiliar feel to it; it was heavy and clumsy. But he raised it quickly to shoulder-level and fired.
He grabbed the pistol from the shocked guard next to him and wrapped his hand around the thick grip. The gun felt strange; it was heavy and awkward. But he quickly raised it to shoulder height and fired.
The guard at the front of the line yawped and clutched his shoulder. Kesley fired again. A second guard dropped. The other men in the line caught on, now, and charged the remaining pair of surprised guards. Kesley heard a pistol crack, and saw that it was in the hands of a North American.
The guard at the front of the line shouted and grabbed his shoulder. Kesley fired again. A second guard fell. The other men in the line got the message and charged at the last two surprised guards. Kesley heard a gunshot and saw that it was coming from a North American.
This was the way. Act, instead of being acted upon.
This was the way. Take action, rather than letting others take action against you.
Guards were coming down the corridor now, waving pistols. "Over here," Kesley yelled. He started to run back the way he had come. Turning the corridor, he collided with a surprised-looking fat man in reddish velvet robes, who had been moving forward in stately fashion, oblivious to the conflict ahead of him.
Guards were coming down the hallway now, waving guns. "This way," Kesley shouted. He started to run back the way he had come. As he turned the corner, he bumped into a fat man in reddish velvet robes, who looked surprised and had been moving forward in a dignified manner, completely unaware of the chaos ahead of him.
Kesley knocked the fat man off his legs and kept running. Behind him came the sounds of pistol shots echoing down the halls, and the clatter of feet. Guards were coming from all over. He turned, fired three more times, and threw the useless gun away.
Kesley knocked the heavy man off his feet and kept running. Behind him, he heard the sound of gunshots echoing through the halls and the rush of footsteps. Guards were coming from every direction. He turned, fired three more shots, and tossed aside the useless gun.
Four guards dashed toward him and, quickly, he backed into a dark alcove. There was a door. Impulsively, he threw it open and stepped inside.
Four guards rushed toward him, and he quickly moved back into a dark alcove. There was a door. Impulsively, he flung it open and stepped inside.
A fist rocked him almost before he had crossed the threshold. Dizzily, Kesley wobbled backward to get a view of his assailant.
A fist slammed into him almost before he stepped through the door. Dazed, Kesley stumbled back to see who had attacked him.
He was a big, broad-shouldered, black-bearded man wearing embroidered robes and a shimmering gold tiara. A noble, Kesley decided. He packs a mean punch.
He was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a black beard, dressed in embroidered robes and a sparkling gold tiara. A noble, Kesley thought. He has a strong punch.
The big man reached upward and yanked on a bell. Almost instantly, the room was full of guards. Determined to do as much damage as he could before being retaken, Kesley sprang forward. He clawed at the embroidered gold robes, feeling gold inlay ripping away under his fingernails. Then the noble hit him again, sending him staggering up against the wall. Two guards seized him.
The big guy reached up and yanked on a bell. Almost immediately, the room filled with guards. Eager to cause as much chaos as he could before getting caught again, Kesley lunged forward. He grabbed at the embroidered gold robes, feeling the gold inlay tearing away beneath his nails. Then the noble hit him again, knocking him back against the wall. Two guards grabbed him.
"One of the escaped prisoners, señor," a guard babbled. "How he got in here we do not know. He—"
"One of the escaped prisoners, sir," a guard babbled. "We don’t know how he got in here. He—"
"Enough, payaso. Take him away. Kill him."
"Enough, clown. Take him away. Finish him off."
A tired frown crossed the big man's forehead. "No. Forget that. Tie him to a chair, and leave him alone here with me."
A tired frown crossed the big man's forehead. "No. Forget that. Tie him to a chair and leave him alone here with me."
The guard looked up doubtfully, but quickly concealed his misgivings. "Of course, sire."
The guard glanced up uncertainly but quickly hid his doubts. "Of course, your majesty."
"Send in my clothier also. This idiot has ruined my robes."
"Send in my tailor too. This fool has messed up my outfits."
Kesley allowed himself to be tied to a chair.
Kesley let himself be tied to a chair.
"You're a bold fool," the big man said, coming over to glower down at Kesley. He knotted his fingers in his thick, tangled dark beard, and smiled, baring stained yellow teeth. Kesley met the noble's gaze evenly.
"You're a reckless idiot," the big man said, stepping over to glare down at Kesley. He tangled his fingers in his thick, messy dark beard and smiled, showing off his stained yellow teeth. Kesley met the noble's gaze without backing down.
The deep eyes were set in a network of fine wrinkles. They were not the eyes of an ordinary man. They were heavy with the shadow of a hundred thousand days gone by, and infinities of days to come. Kesley realized that the man before him was no mere noble. He could only be Don Miguel, Duke of South America.
The deep eyes were framed by a web of fine wrinkles. They weren't the eyes of an ordinary man. They were burdened by the weight of countless days past and countless days yet to come. Kesley understood that the man in front of him was no simple noble. He could only be Don Miguel, Duke of South America.
An Immortal.
An Immortal Being.
IV
IV
Kesley watched Miguel pace uneasily back and forth. The room he had blundered into was evidently one of the Ducal offices; a broad desk at the back was littered with a great many official-looking papers, and on one wall hung a glossy shield bearing Miguel's coat of arms.
Kesley watched Miguel pace nervously back and forth. The room he had stumbled into was clearly one of the Ducal offices; a large desk at the back was cluttered with numerous official-looking papers, and on one wall hung a shiny shield displaying Miguel's coat of arms.
Suddenly Miguel turned. "Where are you from?" he asked. His voice was deep, resonant, commanding.
Suddenly, Miguel turned. "Where are you from?" he asked. His voice was deep, resonant, and commanding.
"Iowa Province. I was a farmer."
"Iowa Province. I was a farmer."
"Oh? Then what might you be doing in my lands?"
"Oh? Then what are you doing in my territory?"
Kesley saw that he had blundered. Farmers, normally, did not take pleasure jaunts to South America. He tried to repair the damage. "I was on a buying tour. I was down here for cattle, and grain, and—"
Kesley realized he had messed up. Farmers usually didn’t go on pleasure trips to South America. He tried to fix the situation. "I was on a buying trip. I was down here for cattle, and grain, and—"
Miguel chuckled. "Enough, please. One does not have to be an Immortal to see through your lies." He pulled out a chair and sprawled his big form down. Smiling strangely, he said, "You can speak the truth. Why are you here?"
Miguel laughed. "That's enough, really. You don't need to be an Immortal to see through your lies." He pulled out a chair and sat down comfortably. Smiling oddly, he said, "You can tell the truth. Why are you here?"
"I—I—" Kesley's face reddened. He realized that he had no rational answer to give. He was here only because van Alen had led him here—and van Alen was dead or wounded now, far to the south.
"I—I—" Kesley's face turned red. He realized he had no logical response to offer. He was here only because van Alen had brought him here—and van Alen was either dead or injured now, far to the south.
Miguel sighed. "You assassins are all alike. At the moment of capture, you lose the sacred fire." Swiftly he leaned over and undid Kesley's bonds.
Miguel sighed. "You assassins are all the same. When you're about to be caught, you lose your courage." Quickly, he leaned over and untied Kesley's bonds.
"There. You are free. Kill me, now. We're alone; this is your chance!"
"There. You're free. Kill me now. We're alone; this is your chance!"
Miguel slipped an ornamented stiletto from his sash and handed it to Kesley. Opening his cloak, the Duke fumbled with buttons and pulled the cloth aside, baring a broad, muscular chest covered with graying hair. "Here! Plunge the dagger in—now!"
Miguel pulled a decorated stiletto from his belt and handed it to Kesley. Opening his cloak, the Duke struggled with the buttons and pushed the fabric aside, revealing a wide, muscular chest covered in graying hair. "Here! Stab the dagger in—now!"
Kesley weighed the stiletto in his hand, balancing the haft on his palm, fingering the weapon's keen point and well-honed blade. Miguel waited patiently. One corner of the Duke's wide mouth was drawn up in a cold smile; the other sagged almost uncontrollably into a drooping sneer.
Kesley weighed the stiletto in his hand, balancing the handle on his palm, feeling the weapon's sharp point and finely honed blade. Miguel waited patiently. One corner of the Duke's wide mouth was lifted in a cold smile, while the other drooped almost uncontrollably into a sneer.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
Kesley feinted with the stiletto and flicked it through the air past Miguel's head and into the center of the arms-bearing shield on the wall. The Duke, who had not so much as blinked, laughed heartily.
Kesley faked a move with the stiletto and tossed it through the air, flying past Miguel's head and landing in the middle of the shield hanging on the wall. The Duke, who hadn’t even flinched, laughed loudly.
"A good man with a knife! A good man indeed." Serious again, he said, "But you could have killed me. Why didn't you?"
"A good man with a knife! A really good man." Becoming serious again, he said, "But you could have killed me. Why didn't you?"
"Kill an Immortal?" Kesley replied listlessly. "I'd sooner try to harness a whirlwind. How could I possibly kill you?"
"Kill an Immortal?" Kesley said with a bored tone. "I might as well try to catch a whirlwind. How could I ever kill you?"
"By plunging the knife into my heart," Miguel said. "You obviously fail to understand the true nature of our immortality."
"By stabbing my heart," Miguel said. "You clearly don't understand the real essence of our immortality."
"Which is?"
"Which one?"
"Cell regeneration. Gradual rebuilding and replacement of decayed cells. We remain as we are because the decays of age are counteracted as rapidly as they occur. There are no organic defects to plague us. This process, however, does not guard against a knife in the heart, or a slit throat, or a bullet in the back."
"Cell regeneration. Gradual rebuilding and replacement of decayed cells. We stay the same because the effects of aging are countered as quickly as they happen. There are no biological flaws to trouble us. However, this process doesn't protect us from a knife in the heart, a slit throat, or a bullet in the back."
"And yet you gave the knife to me. Why?"
"And yet you handed me the knife. Why?"
"I knew you wouldn't use it," Miguel said. "You short-lived ones are so terribly easy to understand. Only...."
"I knew you wouldn't use it," Miguel said. "You short-lived ones are so incredibly easy to figure out. Only...."
The Duke's voice trailed off. "Only what?" Kesley prodded after a moment.
The Duke's voice faded. "Only what?" Kesley asked after a moment.
"Only nothing," Miguel said. He rose. "Come upstairs with me, young one, to my office. I am a slave to my duties ... more thoroughly enslaved than the basest serf on my lands."
"Just nothing," Miguel said. He stood up. "Come upstairs with me, kid, to my office. I'm a slave to my responsibilities ... more trapped than the lowest peasant on my land."
Miguel touched a panel in the wall and it slid back, revealing what looked to Kesley like an adjoining room.
Miguel pressed a panel in the wall and it slid open, revealing what looked to Kesley like a connected room.
"My private elevator," Miguel explained. "Come."
"My private elevator," Miguel said. "Come on."
The elevator rose silently. When it stopped, the door slid open and Kesley found himself in an even vaster room, almost completely lined with books on one wall from floor to ceiling. Another wall was bright with paintings; on a third, strange lights flickered on a wide board, and glowing above their multicolored glitter were eight rectangular gray screens.
The elevator moved up quietly. When it stopped, the door opened, and Kesley found himself in an even larger room, nearly entirely filled with books on one wall from floor to ceiling. Another wall was vibrant with paintings; on a third, unusual lights flickered on a big board, and glowing above their colorful sparkle were eight rectangular gray screens.
Seeming to forget Kesley, Miguel strode across the room and seated himself in an imposing chair facing the screens. He covered the flashing red light with his palm. The upper-most of the screens became illuminated. Kesley gasped as the face of a man grew visible.
Seemingly forgetting Kesley, Miguel walked across the room and sat down in a large chair facing the screens. He covered the flashing red light with his hand. The top screen lit up. Kesley gasped as the face of a man came into view.
The man in the screen gesticulated humbly. "Your blessing, sire. Mendoza of Quito reporting, Don Miguel."
The man on the screen gestured respectfully. "Your blessing, sir. Mendoza of Quito reporting, Don Miguel."
"Speak, Mendoza." Miguel's tone was regally impatient. "It has not rained here for sixteen days, sire," Mendoza said anxiously. "The people are discontented. Crops are dying, and—"
"Speak, Mendoza." Miguel's tone was impatient yet authoritative. "It hasn't rained here for sixteen days, sir," Mendoza said anxiously. "The people are unhappy. Crops are dying, and—"
"Enough." Miguel flipped a switch and a second screen came to life. "Luis, take care of this fool from Quito, and explain to him that we have no control over the weather. Then transfer all these other calls to your own line. I'll be busy for the next fifteen minutes."
"That's enough." Miguel flipped a switch and a second screen lit up. "Luis, deal with this idiot from Quito and explain to him that we can't control the weather. Then forward all these other calls to your line. I’ll be tied up for the next fifteen minutes."
The screen went blank; the flickering lights died away.
The screen went blank, and the flickering lights faded out.
"What is that thing?" Kesley asked.
"What’s that?" Kesley asked.
"Closed-screen television. I use it to keep in contact with my governors in the various provinces."
"Closed-screen television. I use it to stay in touch with my governors in the different provinces."
Miguel took a seat behind a desk; this one, like the other downstairs, heaped high with papers. He lowered his great, bearlike head between his hands and stared at Kesley for what must have been more than a minute. Finally he said, "I offered you a chance to kill me. You declined it."
Miguel sat down at a desk, which, like the one downstairs, was piled high with papers. He dropped his big, bear-like head into his hands and stared at Kesley for what felt like over a minute. Finally, he said, "I gave you a chance to kill me. You turned it down."
"Perhaps if I got the chance again, I'd act differently," Kesley said.
"Maybe if I got another chance, I'd do things differently," Kesley said.
"Perhaps. But the chance comes but once. I am not yet tired of life ... I think." The Duke's eyes drooped wearily. They seemed to be staring backward into yesterday—and ahead at the burden of an endless tomorrow. "Four hundred years is many years, though. Are you married, young man?"
"Maybe. But the opportunity only comes once. I'm not tired of life yet ... I think." The Duke's eyes sagged with fatigue. They looked like they were staring back at yesterday—and forward at the weight of an endless tomorrow. "Four hundred years is a long time, though. Are you married, young man?"
Startled, Kesley said: "Huh—no. No, not yet."
Startled, Kesley said: "Huh—no. Not yet."
"I have been married thirty-six—no, forty-one times. The longest was the first: twenty-six years. We were both thirty when we met. When she died, she was fifty-six; I was still thirty. I was just finding out, then."
"I have been married thirty-six—no, forty-one times. The longest was the first: twenty-six years. We were both thirty when we met. When she died, she was fifty-six; I was still thirty. I was just starting to figure things out, then."
Miguel toyed with a sparkling, many-faceted gem on his desk. "Most of the other marriages were short ones.... I couldn't bear to watch them grow old. Now I do not marry at all."
Miguel fiddled with a sparkling, multi-faceted gem on his desk. "Most of the other marriages were brief... I couldn't stand to see them grow old. Now I don't get married at all."
"Do you have children?" Kesley asked.
"Do you have kids?" Kesley asked.
Miguel flinched as if struck. His wide lips tightened in anger; then his face softened again. "The gene is recessive," he said quietly. "And lethal in early childhood, if not immediately after birth. My dynasties have been short-lived. I have had eight children; seven lived less than a year. The eighth reached the age of nine."
Miguel flinched as if he had been struck. His full lips tightened in anger, then his expression softened again. "The gene is recessive," he said quietly. "And it's deadly in early childhood, if not right after birth. My family lines have had short lives. I've had eight children; seven lived less than a year. The eighth lived to be nine."
He laughed hollowly. "Out of eternal life, nothing but death. No, I have no children, young one."
He laughed emptily. "From an eternal life, there's nothing but death. No, I don't have any kids, kid."
"I—see," Kesley said. He peered closely at the Immortal, feeling a strange flow of pity for the timeless man. Immortality was a costly gift, he saw. Suddenly, Kesley wondered how many other Immortals there had been beside the Twelve—Immortals who, once they realized the terrible nature of their breed, had taken their own lives. More than one, he thought.
"I—get it," Kesley said. He looked closely at the Immortal, feeling a strange wave of pity for the timeless man. Immortality was an expensive gift, he realized. Suddenly, Kesley wondered how many other Immortals there had been besides the Twelve—Immortals who, once they understood the awful nature of their existence, had chosen to end their own lives. More than one, he thought.
And how often did Miguel himself consider suicide? Had he had some hidden protection against Kesley's knife, moments ago downstairs, or had the Duke been half-hoping the blade would strike true?
And how often did Miguel think about suicide? Did he have some hidden protection against Kesley's knife, just a moment ago downstairs, or had the Duke secretly hoped the blade would find its mark?
Perhaps.
Maybe.
"Why do you keep me here?" Kesley asked.
"Why do you keep me here?" Kesley asked.
Miguel looked up slowly. His eyes, deep and piercing, bored into Kesley's. "You amuse me," Miguel said. "When one is more than four centuries old, one is hard put to find amusement. I am amused by the possibility that you might strike me dead at any moment."
Miguel looked up slowly. His eyes, deep and piercing, locked onto Kesley's. "You amuse me," Miguel said. "When you’re over four hundred years old, it’s tough to find things that are entertaining. I'm entertained by the idea that you could kill me at any moment."
"It's really very funny," Kesley said.
"It's so funny," Kesley said.
"I'm amused by the fact that you're not afraid of me. Awed, yes, but not servile. How many times a day do you think I hear that hateful word 'Sire'? Sire! Me, who has sired eight dead babes and nothing more."
"I'm entertained by the fact that you're not scared of me. Impressed, yes, but not submissive. How many times a day do you think I hear that loathsome word 'Sire'? Sire! Me, who has fathered eight dead babies and nothing else."
Kesley looked away, embarrassed. "Sire also means ruler," he pointed out in a muffled voice.
Kesley looked away, feeling embarrassed. "Sire also means ruler," he said quietly.
"That, too," Miguel said. "I rule, and it is my life to rule. I have ruled four hundred years, and I will rule four thousand more—or four thousand thousand, or four million. But I can never stop ruling. It is a burden I can never put down. Who would fill the vacuum I would leave?"
"That, too," Miguel said. "I lead, and it's my life to lead. I've been in charge for four hundred years, and I’ll be in charge for four thousand more—or four billion, or four million. But I can never stop leading. It's a burden I can never set down. Who would fill the void I would leave?"
"There were rulers before the Twelve Dukes."
"There were leaders before the Twelve Dukes."
"And they destroyed the world! Destroyed it—and in so doing, brought us into being. No, stranger, my Dukedom I can never put down. But it wearies me to make always the petty decisions, to govern the lives of petty—"
"And they wrecked the world! Wrecked it—and in doing so, brought us into existence. No, stranger, my Dukedom I can never abandon. But it tires me to constantly make the trivial decisions, to control the lives of the trivial—"
"Why are you telling me all this?" Kesley burst out.
"Why are you sharing all this with me?" Kesley said suddenly.
"Mere amusement," Miguel said evenly. "I enjoy talking to you. What is your name?"
"Mere amusement," Miguel said calmly. "I like chatting with you. What's your name?"
"Dale Kesley."
"Dale Kesley."
"Dale Kesley," Miguel repeated. "A fine North American name, square-cut and undistinguished. I like it."
"Dale Kesley," Miguel repeated. "A solid North American name, straightforward and unremarkable. I like it."
The Duke gestured toward a communicator-tube on his desk. "Bring that to me."
The Duke motioned to a communicator tube on his desk. "Bring that to me."
Shrugging, Kesley handed him the tube. Miguel switched it on. "Send Archbishop Santana here at once," he barked, and cut the channel.
Shrugging, Kesley handed him the tube. Miguel turned it on. "Get Archbishop Santana here immediately," he commanded, and disconnected the channel.
He glanced at Kesley. "The Archbishop will swear you to my service, Dale Kesley."
He looked at Kesley. "The Archbishop will swear you into my service, Dale Kesley."
"But I'm a vassal of Duke Winslow," Kesley protested.
"But I'm a servant of Duke Winslow," Kesley protested.
Miguel chuckled heartily. "A vassal of Duke Winslow," he mimicked. "Vassal, indeed. You turn down my offer? You throw Duke Winslow in my face?"
Miguel laughed genuinely. "A servant of Duke Winslow," he imitated. "Servant, really? You reject my offer? You throw Duke Winslow at me?"
"An oath is an oath, Don Miguel."
"An oath is an oath, Don Miguel."
"Oaths? Who are you to talk of oaths? You're nothing but a paid assassin—don't think I haven't overlooked that."
"Oaths? Who are you to bring up oaths? You're just a hired killer—don’t think I haven’t noticed that."
Kesley started to protest, but saw there was nothing to be gained by arguing. Miguel would never believe him.
Kesley started to object, but realized there was no point in arguing. Miguel would never believe him.
"His Holiness Archbishop Santana," the wall-announcer said.
"His Holiness Archbishop Santana," the announcer said.
The door slid open and the Archbishop entered. As the plump figure waddled into the room, Kesley grinned in recognition. The Archbishop was the fat man in velvet robes whom he had bowled over in his mad flight downstairs.
The door slid open and the Archbishop walked in. As the round figure waddled into the room, Kesley smiled in recognition. The Archbishop was the heavyset man in velvet robes whom he had bumped into during his frantic descent downstairs.
Now the priest wore a simple black surplice and mitred hat and carried the crook symbolic of his office. He was a small, rotund man with dark olive skin and a thin, sharply-hooked nose that seemed highly misplaced in his otherwise plumply rounded countenance. He paused at the door, smiling benignly, and made the sign of the cross with two swift motions in the air.
Now the priest wore a plain black robe and a pointed hat, carrying the staff that represented his role. He was a short, stocky man with dark olive skin and a narrow, sharply hooked nose that looked out of place on his otherwise round face. He stopped at the door, smiling kindly, and made the sign of the cross with two quick gestures in the air.
"Come on in, Santana," Miguel ordered.
"Come on in, Santana," Miguel said.
The priest approached Miguel and bowed deeply, then glanced at Kesley. Suspicion was evident on his smoothly-shaven face.
The priest walked up to Miguel and deeply bowed, then looked at Kesley. Suspicion was clear on his clean-shaven face.
"This is Dale Kesley of North America," Miguel said.
"This is Dale Kesley from North America," Miguel said.
"We have met," the priest said unctuously. "This young man knocked me down while fleeing from your guards, sire."
"We've met," the priest said smoothly. "This young man knocked me over while running away from your guards, sire."
Kesley grinned imperceptibly, catching Miguel's faint, involuntary wince at the sire. "It was an accident, Father. I was fleeing hastily; I didn't see you."
Kesley smiled slightly, noticing Miguel's barely noticeable wince at the sire. "It was an accident, Dad. I was running away quickly; I didn’t see you."
"Time wastes," Miguel said. "Santana, swear this young man quickly into my service. I have work for him."
"Time's wasting," Miguel said. "Santana, swear this young man into my service quickly. I have work for him."
The priest began to raise his crook, but Kesley shook his head. "No, Don Miguel. I told you I'm a vassal of Duke Winslow."
The priest started to lift his crook, but Kesley shook his head. "No, Don Miguel. I told you I'm a vassal of Duke Winslow."
Miguel smiled. "But Duke Winslow's oath is no longer binding upon his vassals, you know."
Miguel smiled. "But Duke Winslow's oath doesn’t hold any power over his vassals anymore, you know."
"I didn't know. When did this happen?"
"I had no idea. When did this take place?"
"It hasn't, yet. But it will shortly—when Duke Winslow is assassinated."
"It hasn't happened yet. But it will soon—when Duke Winslow is assassinated."
"But—when—"
"But—when—"
"Soon," Miguel said. His cold smile was painful to watch. "And your hand," the Immortal continued, "will be the one that strikes him down."
"Soon," Miguel said. His icy smile was hard to see. "And your hand," the Immortal went on, "will be the one to take him down."
"You're crazy," Kesley said shortly.
"You're crazy," Kesley said.
Miguel paled, and Santana crossed himself rapidly several times.
Miguel went pale, and Santana quickly crossed himself several times.
"You don't talk like that to your Duke," the Archbishop said.
"You shouldn't talk to your Duke like that," the Archbishop said.
"My Duke? But—"
"My Duke? Really—"
Don Miguel regained his composure and put one hand on Kesley's shoulder. "I ask you to join me and perform this service. I am prepared to pay well for it."
Don Miguel collected himself and placed a hand on Kesley's shoulder. "I’m asking you to join me and do this task. I’m ready to pay you well for it."
"The price?"
"What's the price?"
"My daughter," Miguel said. "Kill Winslow, and she's yours."
"My daughter," Miguel said. "Kill Winslow, and she's all yours."
"Your daughter? But I thought—"
"Your daughter? But I thought—"
"Adopted daughter," Miguel said smoothly. "My ward. The girl is but twenty-two, and lovely. Kill Winslow, and she's yours."
"Adopted daughter," Miguel said smoothly. "My ward. The girl is only twenty-two and beautiful. Kill Winslow, and she's yours."
Kesley felt perspiration dripping down his body. Kill Duke Winslow? Upset the balance of the Twelve Empires, break the fragile harmony on which the world depended? It was impossible!
Kesley felt sweat dripping down his body. Kill Duke Winslow? Upset the balance of the Twelve Empires, break the fragile harmony on which the world depended? It was impossible!
But—
But—
He realized suddenly that he was a totally free agent, detached and uninvolved. Van Alen had led him forth from Iowa Province, and van Alen was dead. He owed nothing to van Alen, nothing to Iowa.
He suddenly realized that he was completely free, detached and uninvolved. Van Alen had taken him away from Iowa Province, and van Alen was dead. He owed nothing to van Alen, nothing to Iowa.
He stood alone, unknown and unwanted in the world of the Twelve Empires, able to shape his own destinies. And Miguel was offering him a title, a home, an allegiance, at the cost of an assassination.
He stood alone, unknown and unwanted in the world of the Twelve Empires, capable of shaping his own fate. And Miguel was offering him a title, a place to belong, loyalty, in exchange for an assassination.
Well, why not? he asked himself. My hand is free. Why not strike down a Duke?
Well, why not? he thought. My hand is free. Why not take down a Duke?
He moistened his lips. "I'll consider it," he said. "But first—let me see the girl."
He wet his lips. "I'll think about it," he said. "But first—let me see the girl."
Alone, waiting for Miguel to return, Kesley tried to think.
Alone, waiting for Miguel to come back, Kesley tried to think.
Kill Winslow?
Kill Winslow?
Kill a Duke—an Immortal?
Kill a Duke—an Immortal?
The idea seemed incredible, almost obscene. It was like saying, "Snuff out a star," or, "Destroy a world." The Dukes were centers of their universes, and one did not kill them.
The idea felt unbelievable, almost outrageous. It was like saying, "Extinguish a star," or, "Annihilate a world." The Dukes were the hub of their own universes, and you simply didn’t kill them.
Yet—
Yet—
Kesley's self-searching in the past few minutes had revealed one jarring fact: he did not have the qualms he had supposed he would have. Assassinating Winslow would not be star-snuffing; he knew he could do it as casually as van Alen had blasted the blue wolf, back in Iowa Province.
Kesley's self-reflection over the past few minutes had uncovered one surprising truth: he didn't feel the doubts he thought he would. Killing Winslow wouldn’t feel like snuffing out a star; he knew he could do it as easily as van Alen had taken down the blue wolf back in Iowa Province.
He knew he should be quaking at the thought of murdering his own Duke, but the necessary quaking refused to come.
He knew he should be terrified at the idea of killing his own Duke, but that fear just wouldn’t hit him.
What's wrong with me? he asked himself desperately. Why am I different?
What's wrong with me? he asked himself desperately. Why am I different?
A man was supposed to feel loyalty to his Duke. Kesley did not. Why?
A man was expected to be loyal to his Duke. Kesley wasn't. Why?
He had had a chance to kill Miguel. Perhaps that had all been illusion; perhaps he would have been struck down by an invisible guard the moment the knife's tip approached the Immortal's flesh. Perhaps not. He had drawn back, only because he had nothing to gain by killing the Duke.
He had a chance to kill Miguel. Maybe that was all just an illusion; maybe an invisible guard would have taken him down the moment the knife’s tip got close to the Immortal's flesh. Maybe not. He had held back, only because he had nothing to gain from killing the Duke.
And now he was asked to kill another. Dale Kesley, Hired Assassin. We Kill Dukes. He grinned mirthlessly.
And now he was asked to kill again. Dale Kesley, Hired Assassin. We Kill Dukes. He grinned without any real joy.
The faint hum of the sliding panel sounded behind him. He turned.
The soft buzz of the sliding panel came from behind him. He turned around.
"Have you reached any decision yet?" Miguel asked, stepping into the room.
"Have you made any decisions yet?" Miguel asked, walking into the room.
"You know what I'm waiting to see," Kesley said.
"You know what I'm curious to see," Kesley said.
"Of course."
"Sure."
Miguel beckoned to someone standing beyond the panel. "My daughter," he said to Kesley. "The Lady Narella."
Miguel gestured to someone standing beyond the panel. "My daughter," he said to Kesley. "Lady Narella."
No one appeared. Miguel scowled and reached through the open panel. He yanked—and The Lady Narella appeared.
No one showed up. Miguel frowned and reached through the open panel. He pulled—and The Lady Narella appeared.
"Oh," Kesley said.
"Oh," Kesley replied.
Narella was quite a woman.
Narella was an incredible woman.
She stood with her hands on her hips, smoky, violet-hued eyes blazing in defiance of Kesley and even of Miguel. She was making it clear that she was no one's pawn, not to be bandied about.
She stood with her hands on her hips, her smoky, violet eyes shining with defiance at Kesley and even at Miguel. She made it clear that she was no one's pawn and wouldn’t be pushed around.
Narella wore an ermine wrap, and a low-cut tunic that clung tightly to her high breasts and lean form. She was a tall girl with wide hips and shoulders. Dark hair fell loosely about her face; she wore the diamond-encrusted tiara of a Ducal Princess, and her full lips were bright with a fluorescing cosmetic of some sort. Here and there—on her forehead above the left eyebrow, on her right cheek, on the creamy flesh where the base of her throat swelled into rising breasts—she wore a scintillating dab of brightness, a dot of some chemical that glittered radiantly from its own inner light.
Narella wore an ermine wrap and a low-cut tunic that hugged her high breasts and slim figure. She was tall with wide hips and shoulders. Dark hair cascaded loosely around her face; she wore a diamond-encrusted tiara like a Ducal Princess, and her full lips were vibrant with some kind of fluorescent makeup. Here and there—on her forehead above the left eyebrow, on her right cheek, and on the smooth skin where her throat curved into rising breasts—she highlighted herself with a sparkling touch, a dot of some shimmering substance that glowed with its own inner light.
Kesley had never seen a royal woman before. Strangely, or not so strangely, he felt all the reverence for her that he had failed to feel in the presence of the Immortal alone. Had Miguel not been there, he probably would have knelt despite himself and begged to kiss the tip of her cloak.
Kesley had never seen a royal woman before. Oddly enough, or maybe not so oddly, he felt all the respect for her that he hadn’t felt around the Immortal alone. If Miguel hadn’t been there, he probably would have knelt despite himself and begged to kiss the edge of her cloak.
"Is this the man, sire?" she asked. Her voice was a fit complement to her body, deep and warm, throbbing and throaty.
"Is this the man, sir?" she asked. Her voice matched her body perfectly, deep and warm, resonant and rich.
"It is," Miguel said. "Dale Kesley—the Lady Narella."
"It is," Miguel said. "Dale Kesley—the Lady Narella."
"Hello," she said coldly.
"Hello," she said icily.
A muscle quivered in Kesley's cheek. He nodded curtly to the girl. "Hello."
A muscle twitched in Kesley's cheek. He nodded sharply to the girl. "Hey."
She ignored him and turned to Miguel. "Is this the man to whom you're selling me, sire?"
She ignored him and turned to Miguel. "Is this the guy you're selling me to, sir?"
Miguel grimaced. "You wound me, girl. I'll leave the two of you together to talk."
Miguel winced. "You hurt me, girl. I'll let you two be alone to chat."
"No!" she said imperiously, but it was too late. Miguel, with an enigmatic smile, had bowed and stepped backward into the waiting elevator. The panel slid shut. The wall was once again unbroken.
"No!" she said authoritatively, but it was too late. Miguel, with a mysterious smile, had bowed and stepped back into the waiting elevator. The doors slid shut. The wall was once again whole.
Slowly, she turned to face Kesley. "I won't have any part of this! I don't belong to Miguel! He can't give me away like this—to a commoner!"
Slowly, she turned to face Kesley. "I won't be a part of this! I don't belong to Miguel! He can't just hand me over like this—to a commoner!"
Kesley smiled. "Your nostrils flare very nicely when you're angry, milady."
Kesley smiled. "Your nostrils flare really nicely when you're mad, milady."
She whirled and stalked across the room, where she stood, her back to him. Kesley grinned amiably. This display of temper was enjoyable. The girl had spirit. Kesley liked that.
She spun around and walked angrily across the room, standing with her back to him. Kesley grinned pleasantly. This show of temper was entertaining. The girl had attitude. Kesley appreciated that.
"Miguel called you his daughter," he said loudly. "How come? That's impossible, of course."
"Miguel called you his daughter," he said loudly. "How is that possible? That can't be true, obviously."
"How do you know?" she snapped, turning to face him. Her dark eyes glittered angrily. "I'm Miguel's daughter. Who says I'm not?"
"How do you know?" she snapped, turning to face him. Her dark eyes sparkled with anger. "I'm Miguel's daughter. Who says I'm not?"
"Miguel. He told me you were adopted. He told me Immortals were sterile, that their children didn't survive. Whose daughter are you?"
"Miguel. He said you were adopted. He mentioned that Immortals can't have kids and that their children don't make it. Whose daughter are you?"
"What is it to you?"
"What does it matter to you?"
Kesley shrugged. "Curiosity, I guess. You're quite lovely, you know."
Kesley shrugged. "I guess I'm just curious. You're really lovely, you know."
She said nothing.
She stayed silent.
"You're supposed to thank people when they compliment you, milady. It's hardly polite to—"
"You're supposed to thank people when they compliment you, miss. It isn't polite to—"
"Quiet!" She crossed the room and faced him across a desk. At close range her faint perfume reached Kesley's nostrils; it was a delightful odor. The violet of her eyes, he saw, was flecked lightly with gold. "Why has Miguel promised me to you?"
"Be quiet!" She walked across the room and stood in front of him at the desk. Up close, her subtle perfume wafted into Kesley's nose; it was a lovely scent. He noticed that the violet in her eyes had hints of gold. "Why did Miguel promise me to you?"
"He wants me to carry out a job—an assassination. You're the price."
"He wants me to do a job—an assassination. You’re the cost."
"Blunt, aren't you?"
"You're so blunt, aren't you?"
"Would you rather have me lie?"
"Would you prefer if I lied?"
"No," she said, after a moment's thought. She threw back her shoulders and glared defiantly at him. "Well, do I pass your inspection? Am I fit for you?"
"No," she said, after a moment of consideration. She straightened her shoulders and shot him a defiant glare. "So, do I meet your standards? Am I good enough for you?"
Kesley made no answer. Instead, he circled deftly around the desk, drew her close, pulled her mouth up to his. He kissed her warmly without eliciting any response. She remained passive in his arms, as if she were a particularly lovely statue rather than a living woman.
Kesley didn’t reply. Instead, he smoothly moved around the desk, pulled her in close, and tilted her face up to his. He kissed her gently without getting any reaction. She stayed still in his arms, almost like a beautiful statue rather than a real person.
He released her. "Are you through?" she asked acidly.
He let her go. "Are you done?" she asked sharply.
"You pass the test," he said. Then he shook his head tiredly. "No. This is insane. Narella, who are you?"
"You've passed the test," he said. Then he shook his head wearily. "No. This is crazy. Narella, who are you?"
Apparently his sudden sincerity, after the romantic pretense of the minutes before, told upon her. "My father was a court singer in Chicago, court poet to Duke Winslow. I was raised at the court. Four years ago, my father disappeared. Then Duke Winslow gave me to Miguel as a wife, but Miguel didn't want any wives. He adopted me instead. I've lived here ever since, as his daughter. As for my father, I suppose he's dead. He was blind, and—"
Apparently, his sudden honesty, after the romantic act just moments ago, affected her. "My dad was a court singer in Chicago, the court poet to Duke Winslow. I grew up at the court. Four years ago, my dad vanished. Then Duke Winslow gave me to Miguel as a wife, but Miguel didn't want any wives. He adopted me instead. I've lived here ever since, as his daughter. As for my dad, I guess he's dead. He was blind, and—"
"Blind?" Kesley snapped instantly out of his mood of weariness as if a bolt of electricity had seared through him. "Did you say your father was a blind court singer?"
"Blind?" Kesley snapped back to attention, as if a jolt of electricity had surged through him. "Did you say your father was a blind court singer?"
"Yes," she said.
"Yeah," she said.
Words came from nowhere and rumbled in Kesley's mind, words spoken on an Iowa farm in the deep, booming voice of van Alen the Antarctican:
Words came from nowhere and echoed in Kesley's mind, words spoken on an Iowa farm in the deep, booming voice of van Alen the Antarctican:
"We have the treasure, now; we lack only the key to the box. Daveen the Singer, the blind man. The search for him continues."
"We have the treasure now; we just need the key to the box. Daveen the Singer, the blind man. The search for him is still on."
Slowly Kesley raised his head. He blinked a little as his eyes encountered the flashing glitter of the girl's jewelry; then he looked at her eyes and at the lips whose cosmetic fluorescence remained in neat array despite his kiss. "Your father's name—was it Daveen?"
Slowly, Kesley lifted his head. He blinked a bit as his eyes met the glimmering sparkle of the girl's jewelry; then he focused on her eyes and the lips that still looked perfectly polished despite his kiss. "Was your father's name Daveen?"
"Yes," she said. "Yes! But how do you know?"
"Yeah," she said. "Yeah! But how do you know?"
"I don't. It's a name I've heard mentioned, a name that has something to do with me. Only ... have you ever seen me before?"
"I don't. It's a name I've heard, a name that relates to me. Only ... have you ever seen me before?"
"I think so," she said slowly. "But I don't remember it. Were you ever at the court of Duke Winslow?"
"I think so," she said slowly. "But I don't remember it. Were you ever at Duke Winslow's court?"
"Never. But I recall you from somewhere. I—"
"Never. But I feel like I know you from somewhere. I—"
Dizzily, he looked away as a burst of sudden pain flooded his mind. He shuddered and felt sick.
Dizzy, he looked away as a wave of sudden pain hit him. He shuddered and felt nauseous.
"What's the matter?" she asked anxiously.
"What's wrong?" she asked nervously.
"I—don't know."
"I don't know."
"You look ill. You've gone completely pale." She put her arms around him as if to steady him, and her warmth sustained him through the moment of terror that had overtaken him. It was as if he had struck some particularly sensitive nerve, and the resonances were carrying agony through his body.
"You look unwell. You've gone completely pale." She wrapped her arms around him as if to support him, and her warmth helped him through the wave of fear that had engulfed him. It felt like he had hit some especially sensitive spot, and the echoes were sending pain throughout his body.
When it was over, he mopped the beads of cold sweat from his forehead. He looked up at her and saw that her glacial remoteness had been replaced by a sort of feminine warmth, almost a maternal solicitude.
When it was over, he wiped the beads of cold sweat from his forehead. He looked up at her and noticed that her icy detachment had transformed into a kind of feminine warmth, almost a motherly concern.
"Would you like to find your father again?" he asked in a low voice.
"Do you want to find your dad again?" he asked softly.
She nodded.
She agreed.
"So would I. I don't know why, but I feel Daveen holds the key to the hidden areas of my life, the inconsistencies. I'd like to find him for myself. And for you."
"So would I. I don’t know why, but I feel like Daveen holds the key to the hidden parts of my life, the inconsistencies. I want to find him for myself. And for you."
"Would you?"
"Would you do that?"
"First ask, could you? Your father may be dead, for all I know." He took her hand. "Narella—you don't want to stay here with Miguel?"
"First ask, could you? Your dad might be dead, for all I know." He took her hand. "Narella—you don't want to stay here with Miguel?"
"No," she said.
"No," she replied.
"Good. Listen carefully. Does Miguel have big ears?"
"Good. Listen closely. Does Miguel have large ears?"
She frowned. "I don't understand."
She frowned. "I don't get it."
"Never mind. Come here."
"Forget it. Come here."
She came close and he pulled her up against him. This time her lips rose willingly for the kiss, but he brushed her pale cheek instead and let his mouth graze lightly along her face until it reached the tip of her earlobe. "Does Miguel have this room wired for sound?" he whispered. "Can he hear what we say?"
She moved in closer, and he pulled her against him. This time, her lips eagerly met his for a kiss, but he only brushed his lips against her pale cheek and let his mouth lightly trail along her face until it reached the tip of her earlobe. "Does Miguel have this room set up to record?" he whispered. "Can he hear what we're saying?"
She nodded almost imperceptibly. "Probably," she whispered back.
She nodded almost without noticing. "Yeah, probably," she whispered in response.
"That's what I thought. Stay close to me, then, and hear what I have to say. If he's watching he'll think we're making love."
"That's what I figured. Stay close to me, then, and listen to what I have to say. If he's watching, he'll think we're getting it on."
"Go ahead," she said.
"Go for it," she said.
"I'm going to accept Miguel's commission and leave here to assassinate Duke Winslow, as ordered."
"I'm going to take Miguel's job and leave to kill Duke Winslow, as instructed."
She gasped. "Assassinate—"
She gasped. "Assassinate—"
"That's the terms of our agreement," he said. "One Duke more or less doesn't matter to me. I'll go to Winslow's court and try to find out what happened to your father. Somehow I'll give Winslow what's due him. Then I'll return here and claim you as Miguel's agreed, and we'll go looking for your father together. If you're willing, give me a kiss."
"That's the terms of our agreement," he said. "One Duke more or less doesn't really matter to me. I’ll go to Winslow's court and try to find out what happened to your father. Somehow I’ll give Winslow what he’s owed. Then I’ll come back here and claim you as Miguel agreed, and we’ll go searching for your father together. If you’re up for it, give me a kiss."
She hesitated for just a moment, then lifted his face from her ear. Their eyes met. She was pale, he saw, and frightened; the aloof haughtiness of the court lady had been almost completely replaced by an appealing little-girl terror.
She paused for a moment, then lifted his face from her ear. Their eyes locked. She looked pale, he noticed, and scared; the detached arrogance of the court lady had nearly vanished, replaced by a charming, little-girl fear.
He looked past her to the brooding eyes of Don Miguel glowering down at him from the row of paintings on the wall. After Winslow—Miguel, he thought with sudden savagery. The unprovoked thought surprised him.
He looked past her to the intense gaze of Don Miguel glaring down at him from the row of paintings on the wall. After Winslow—Miguel, he thought with sudden anger. The unexpected thought caught him off guard.
"Very well," she murmured. She touched her lips lightly to his, and then gave herself to him with a sort of desperate abandon that astonished Kesley.
"Okay," she whispered. She lightly brushed her lips against his, and then surrendered herself to him with a kind of desperate passion that surprised Kesley.
After a moment or two, he slipped from her grasp and looked around the room, wondering if he'd find a concealed television camera or something similar. There was nothing. The battery of screens and lights on the far wall seemed dead, as they had been since Miguel had shut them off.
After a moment or two, he broke free from her hold and scanned the room, trying to see if there was a hidden camera or anything like that. There was nothing. The row of screens and lights on the far wall looked lifeless, just like they had since Miguel turned them off.
Finally he cupped his hands. "Miguel!"
Finally, he cupped his hands. "Miguel!"
The Duke reappeared almost instantly, followed closely by the chubby form of Archbishop Santana. The Archbishop once again performed the sign of the cross piously as he entered.
The Duke showed up again almost immediately, closely followed by the plump figure of Archbishop Santana. The Archbishop once more made the sign of the cross solemnly as he walked in.
"Well?" Miguel asked.
"What's up?" Miguel asked.
"State your terms once again," said Kesley.
"Please restate your terms," said Kesley.
Miguel frowned. "The room is crowded."
Miguel frowned. "This room is packed."
"I know, sire. Witnesses may be in order."
"I understand, Your Majesty. It might be wise to have witnesses."
"Very well," Miguel said wearily. "In return for services to be rendered, I do promise the hand of my ward, the Lady Narella, to Dale Kesley of my vassalage."
"Alright," Miguel said tiredly. "In exchange for services to be provided, I promise the hand of my ward, Lady Narella, to Dale Kesley of my vassalage."
"When?"
"When?"
"Upon his return from the successful completion of his endeavors in my behalf."
"After he returned from successfully completing his tasks for me."
"Said endeavors being?" Kesley prodded mercilessly.
"Said endeavors being?" Kesley pressed on relentlessly.
"The elimination of Duke Winslow of North America," Miguel said. "His death by any means whatsoever."
"The removal of Duke Winslow of North America," Miguel said. "His death by any means necessary."
"All right," Kesley said. He glanced from Miguel to the Archbishop—who seemed somewhat pale beneath his olive skin—to Narella. "Now that terms have been stated, we can talk business. Miguel, what assurance do I have that I'll get the girl when I come back?"
"Okay," Kesley said. He looked from Miguel to the Archbishop—who appeared a bit pale under his olive skin—to Narella. "Now that we’ve laid everything out, we can discuss the details. Miguel, what guarantee do I have that I’ll get the girl when I return?"
"An Immortal is good to his word," the Duke said gruffly. "You have a witness in the person of the Archbishop."
"An Immortal keeps his promises," the Duke said gruffly. "You have a witness in the Archbishop."
"Surely you will not require the Duke to swear an oath?" Santana exclaimed in a shocked voice. "My presence will certify—as if certification were necessary—that—"
"Surely you won't make the Duke take an oath?" Santana exclaimed, sounding shocked. "My presence will confirm—like confirmation is needed—that—"
"Enough, padre," Kesley said. There was nothing to be won by forcing Miguel into an oath; he had already given his word as an Immortal, and if he would break that, it was reasonable to suspect that no other oath would bind him.
"That's enough, padre," Kesley said. There was nothing to gain by pressuring Miguel into a promise; he had already given his word as an Immortal, and if he could break that, it was fair to assume that no other promise would hold him.
He looked at the girl again. Daveen's daughter, he thought. He wondered what tangled relationship of cause and effect had brought him to this place at this time, and where van Alen, who had set the whole chain of events in motion, was now.
He looked at the girl again. Daveen's daughter, he thought. He wondered what complicated chain of events had led him to this moment, and where van Alen, who had started it all, was now.
In a month's time Kesley had been transformed from an ignorant Iowa farmer into a killer of Dukes and a wooer of noble ladies. It was a strange progress, but it was hopeless, Kesley thought, to try to account for the vagaries of fate.
In a month's time, Kesley had been transformed from an ignorant Iowa farmer into a killer of Dukes and a charmer of noble ladies. It was a strange journey, but Kesley thought it was pointless to try to make sense of fate's twists and turns.
"Will you accept and enter my vassalage?" Miguel asked.
"Will you accept and join my vassalage?" Miguel asked.
Kesley met the Immortal's gaze squarely and this time, it seemed to him, it was those dark, four-hundred-year-old eyes that gave ground instead of his own.
Kesley met the Immortal's gaze directly, and this time, it felt to him like those dark, four-hundred-year-old eyes were the ones that backed down instead of his.
"I accept," he said.
"I accept," he replied.
He forced himself to kneel and kiss the golden hem of Don Miguel's jeweled cloak.
He made himself kneel and kiss the golden edge of Don Miguel's jeweled cloak.
V
V
The ducal capital of Chicago sprawled in a lazy ring on the banks of Lake Michigan, in Illinois Province. As Dale Kesley and his small retinue waited outside the city's walls before requesting admission, the thought occurred to him once again that the world's cities were similar. As he looked at Chicago, it seemed to him that he might never really have left Buenos Aires.
The ducal capital of Chicago stretched in a relaxed circle along the shores of Lake Michigan in Illinois Province. While Dale Kesley and his small group waited outside the city's walls to ask for entrance, he once again realized that cities around the world were alike. As he gazed at Chicago, it struck him that he might never truly have left Buenos Aires.
Duke Winslow's palace, visible high in the background overlooking the calm lake, might have been an exact replica of Don Miguel's, except that its flat walls were hewn from broad slabs of flesh-red feldspar instead of spun, as Miguel's were, from shimmering polyethylene. In the stagnant, late-August air, the sun's rays hit the palace walls weakly, giving them an oily glare that Kesley found displeasing. But still he preferred the natural blockiness of the stone to the consistent slickness of the plastic that formed the walls of Miguel's palace. Polyethylene walls were the products of controlled hard radiation and, controlled or no, Kesley, like all men, found the concept of radiation repugnant. It jarred against ingrained taboos.
Duke Winslow's palace, which towered in the background overlooking the calm lake, could have been an exact copy of Don Miguel's, except that its flat walls were made of large slabs of flesh-red feldspar instead of the shiny plastic that Miguel's were made from. In the still, late-August air, the sun's rays hit the palace walls weakly, giving them an oily glare that Kesley found unappealing. Still, he preferred the natural blockiness of the stone over the even slickness of the plastic walls of Miguel's palace. Polyethylene walls were created through controlled hard radiation, and regardless of whether it was controlled or not, Kesley, like all men, found the idea of radiation unsettling. It clashed with deep-rooted taboos.
His eye, becoming city-familiar now, began to detect other differences between Winslow's capital and Miguel's. The guards posted in Chicago's outer walls lacked the tense urgency of the small brown men who protected Buenos Aires; they stared outward with a sleepy complacency that seemed to characterize the entire city and possibly, Kesley admitted, the entire North American Empire. Here in the north, there was none of the crackling atmosphere of tension that seemed to prevail in Buenos Aires.
His eyes, now used to the city life, started to notice other differences between Winslow's capital and Miguel's. The guards at Chicago's outer walls didn’t have the intense urgency of the small brown men who protected Buenos Aires; they looked out with a lazy complacency that seemed to define the whole city and maybe, Kesley had to admit, the entire North American Empire. Up here in the north, there was none of the charged atmosphere of tension that seemed to hang over Buenos Aires.
Kesley's horse, a firm-fleshed black thoroughbred of the Old Kind, furnished by Miguel and transported with finicking care from South America, pawed impatiently at the layer of fine ash that covered the ground outside the city, and snorted. Kesley steadied the animal with soothing pressures of his calves and thighs; the horse detected the signals and subsided.
Kesley's horse, a solid black thoroughbred of the Old Kind, supplied by Miguel and transported with meticulous care from South America, pawed impatiently at the fine ash covering the ground outside the city and snorted. Kesley calmed the animal with gentle pressure from his calves and thighs; the horse picked up on the signals and settled down.
"Shall we go in?" Kesley asked.
"Should we go in?" Kesley asked.
"Why not?" came the reply from his left. Kesley glanced over at the rider, Archbishop Santana. "We are here, and the time is proper," the priest said.
"Why not?" came the reply from his left. Kesley glanced over at the rider, Archbishop Santana. "We're here, and the timing is right," the priest said.
Kesley turned in the saddle to gesture at his six men. They rode behind at a respectful distance, six well-muscled members of Miguel's guard, resplendent in their imperial blue shorts and flashing yellow jackets. Kesley urged his horse forward; Santana, a surprisingly good horseman despite his unathletic physique, did the same, and the six guards followed. They advanced to the wall.
Kesley turned in the saddle to signal to his six men. They rode behind at a respectful distance, six strong members of Miguel's security, shining in their imperial blue shorts and bright yellow jackets. Kesley urged his horse forward; Santana, surprisingly skilled at riding despite his unathletic build, did the same, and the six guards followed. They moved closer to the wall.
A toll-keeper waited there, a dried old man in Ducal uniform seated beside an immense tollbox ornamented with Duke Winslow's arms. Kesley reined in before him and drew out a jangling leather pouch.
A toll-keeper was waiting there, an elderly man in a Duke's uniform sitting next to a huge tollbox decorated with Duke Winslow's coat of arms. Kesley pulled up in front of him and took out a noisy leather pouch.
The toll-keeper's lips moved silently as he counted the party. "Eight dollars," he said.
The toll booth operator's lips moved silently as he counted the group. "Eight dollars," he said.
"Por cierto." Kesley leaned far to the right and handed the man the pouch. "Eight dollars of that is for toll, amigo."
"By the way." Kesley leaned far to the right and handed the man the pouch. "Eight dollars of that is for the toll, friend."
Frowning, the old man undid the drawstrings, emptying the contents of the pouch into his wrinkled palm. Eight tiny golden dollars rolled out, followed by a massive imperial doubloon of Miguel's coinage. A faint blink was the only acknowledgement the toll-keeper showed; nodding curtly, he dropped the eight dollars in the till, pocketed the doubloon as if by divine right, and gestured casually within with a quick toss of his head.
Frowning, the old man loosened the drawstrings, dumping the contents of the pouch into his wrinkled palm. Eight tiny golden dollars tumbled out, followed by a huge imperial doubloon from Miguel's mint. A slight blink was the only response the toll-keeper gave; he nodded briefly, dropped the eight dollars in the cash register, pocketed the doubloon as if it was his by right, and then casually signaled inside with a quick nod of his head.
As Kesley and his party proceeded through the heavy gate, Kesley grinned quietly to himself. He wished van Alen could have seen the strange metamorphosis of his one-time protege: here he was, clad in the lustrous velvet robes of a Knight of the Empire of South America, riding a full-blooded, spirited, Old-Kind horse instead of a swaybacked, scaly old mutant, and distributing largesse with the natural air of the high-born.
As Kesley and his group walked through the heavy gate, Kesley smiled to himself. He wished van Alen could have seen the strange transformation of his former student: here he was, dressed in the shiny velvet robes of a Knight of the Empire of South America, riding a purebred, lively Old-Kind horse instead of a saggy, scaly old mutant, and handing out gifts with the effortless confidence of someone from the upper class.
He entered the city proper at a slow canter, the Archbishop at his side, his men behind. The streets were crowded. Chicago, built on the very ashes of the Old City of that name, was the largest city of Duke Winslow's territories, home to some three hundred thousand souls. Kesley saw eyes brighten at the sight of his magnificent horse; men in the streets cleared back, giving way, as the South American party entered.
He rode into the city at a slow canter, the Archbishop beside him and his men following behind. The streets were packed with people. Chicago, built on the ruins of the Old City of the same name, was the biggest city in Duke Winslow's territories, with around three hundred thousand residents. Kesley noticed people light up at the sight of his stunning horse; men in the streets stepped aside, making way as the South American group arrived.
"We should find an inn first of all," the Archbishop advised. "Tomorrow, you and I will try to seek audience with the Duke."
"We should find a hotel first," the Archbishop suggested. "Tomorrow, you and I will try to get an audience with the Duke."
Kesley shook his head. "We announce ourselves to the Duke at once; we tell him we'll have an audience tomorrow. None of this begging for an appointment."
Kesley shook his head. "We go straight to the Duke; we tell him we'll meet with him tomorrow. No more begging for an appointment."
Santana shrugged. "As you wish, Señor Ramon." The sudden, hard, sardonic inflection in the Archbishop's purring voice mocked the false title Miguel had bestowed on Kesley for the purpose of the journey.
Santana shrugged. "As you wish, Señor Ramon." The sudden, sharp, sarcastic tone in the Archbishop's smooth voice mocked the fake title Miguel had given Kesley for the sake of the trip.
Kesley rode silently on, brooding over his mission. He had agreed lightly enough, back in Buenos Aires, to the assassination of Winslow, but now that he actually was in Winslow's own capital, with the rosy bulk of the Ducal Palace towering ahead, he wondered how he could have acceded so casually to so dangerous and so terrible a mission.
Kesley rode on in silence, contemplating his mission. Back in Buenos Aires, he had casually agreed to the assassination of Winslow, but now that he was actually in Winslow's own capital, with the impressive Ducal Palace looming ahead, he questioned how he could have so carelessly accepted such a dangerous and horrific task.
The looming palace ahead was the nerve-center of a continent, and one man—one man—controlled the multitude of ganglia. The entire vast spread of North America, from the dismal radiation-roasted Eastern seaboard to the broad plains of the Middle-West farming country to the open, relatively unscathed lands of the far West, depended for its organization on Chicago and on Chicago's Duke.
The massive palace in front of me was the heart of a continent, and one guy—one guy—controlled all its moving parts. The entire vast expanse of North America, from the bleak, radiation-scorched East Coast to the wide plains of the Midwest to the open, mostly untouched lands of the West, relied on Chicago and its Duke for organization.
For the first time, Kesley realized the immensity of the confusion that would result when he struck down Winslow. He had no motive for the crime, either; it would be a sheerly gratuitous act, performed as a gesture of disengagement and nothing more.
For the first time, Kesley understood the massive amount of confusion that would come from taking down Winslow. He had no reason for the action, either; it would be a completely unnecessary act, done as a way to distance himself and nothing more.
But what could Miguel's motive in upsetting the balance of the world possibly be? Surely, Kesley thought, the South American Duke knew what would happen once Winslow was removed. The taut framework of North American life would collapse inward on itself like a puffball that had discharged its dusty cloud of spores.
But what could Miguel's reason for disrupting the world's balance be? Surely, Kesley thought, the South American Duke understood what would occur once Winslow was gone. The tight structure of North American life would implode like a puffball that had released its dusty cloud of spores.
Who would profit? Miguel? Were assassins now drawing near the Ducal Palaces of Stockholm, of Johannesburg, of Canberra, readying themselves to rid the world of all Dukes but Miguel at one bold stroke? If so, why? Did Miguel want the crushing responsibility of the entire globe's governance strapped to his shoulders for all eternity?
Who would benefit? Miguel? Were assassins now closing in on the Ducal Palaces of Stockholm, Johannesburg, and Canberra, preparing to eliminate all Dukes except Miguel in one swift move? If that's the case, why? Did Miguel really want the heavy burden of governing the entire world on his shoulders forever?
It seemed unlikely. Kesley thought of the Immortal's deep, weary eyes, and of the moment of weakness when Miguel had let his heavy head sink between his hands. No, Miguel had some other motive.
It seemed unlikely. Kesley thought of the Immortal's deep, tired eyes, and of the moment of weakness when Miguel had let his heavy head drop between his hands. No, Miguel had some other motive.
Amusement, perhaps.
Fun, maybe.
Kesley nodded. That was it: amusement. Having long since exhausted the pleasures of his power, having tasted everything human life had to offer, the timeless man was searching desperately for a relief from boredom.
Kesley nodded. That was it: amusement. Having long since run out of the joys of his power, having experienced everything human life had to offer, the timeless man was desperately searching for a way to escape his boredom.
For that reason he had bared his chest to Kesley's knife and, perhaps, he had not cared whether Kesley struck or not. For the same reason, he had chosen Kesley at random to remove Winslow, to upset the balance, to change things.
For that reason, he had exposed his chest to Kesley's knife and, maybe, he didn't care if Kesley attacked or not. For the same reason, he had picked Kesley randomly to take out Winslow, to disrupt the balance, to change things.
Kesley shuddered. What a nightmare an Immortal's life must be, he thought, once the first few centuries had passed.
Kesley shuddered. What a nightmare an Immortal's life must be, he thought, once the first few centuries were behind them.
Later, Kesley rode back from the palace with a little less lordliness than he had had going forth.
Later, Kesley rode back from the palace with a bit less grandeur than he had when he left.
"That major-domo had nerve," he remarked mournfully, as the little band of South Americans trotted through the broad palace approaches toward the gate leading back into the city. "An appointment next week! Who does Winslow think he is? And what does he think of Miguel, if he treats his ambassadors this way?"
"That guy had some nerve," he said sadly, as the small group of South Americans made their way through the wide palace entrance toward the gate leading back to the city. "An appointment next week! Who does Winslow think he is? And what does he think of Miguel if he treats his ambassadors like this?"
"Peace, son," the Archbishop said. "Be philosophical. Duke Winslow is a busy man and a proud one. I warned you this would happen."
"Calm down, son," the Archbishop said. "Think about it. Duke Winslow is a busy and proud man. I told you this would happen."
"But we're ambassadors!"
"But we're ambassadors!"
"Exactly so. Had we been ragamuffins we would have had a better chance of an immediate audience." Santana shook his head. "You fail to see that Winslow is deliberately humbling us to stress his own superiority over Miguel."
"Exactly. If we were scrappy street kids, we would have had a better chance of getting an immediate audience." Santana shook his head. "You don't realize that Winslow is intentionally putting us down to emphasize his own superiority over Miguel."
"I hadn't thought of it that way," Kesley admitted. "Of course. He was just telling us to stand outside and wait around until he was ready to let us kiss the Ducal robe."
"I hadn't thought of it that way," Kesley admitted. "Of course. He was just telling us to stand outside and wait until he was ready to let us kiss the Ducal robe."
"Precisely. And our course now is simple. We find lodging, and we allow a week to pass. Then, Winslow will see us. And then, my friend, the time will come for you to carry out our Duke's command."
"Exactly. Our next steps are straightforward. We’ll find a place to stay and wait a week. Then, Winslow will meet us. And after that, my friend, it will be your turn to fulfill our Duke's orders."
"I know."
"I got it."
Kesley felt himself perspiring heavily beneath his ambassadorial robes, and not entirely because of the humid air. He knew—and Santana as well, evidently—that he had no plan for slaying Winslow. He was counting on some random twitch of the Immortal's psychology to put the Duke in his power. But would Winslow, as had Miguel, bare his chest willingly to the blade?
Kesley felt himself sweating heavily under his ambassadorial robes, and not just because of the humid air. He knew—and so did Santana, apparently—that he had no plan for killing Winslow. He was relying on some random quirk of the Immortal's psychology to put the Duke in his control. But would Winslow, like Miguel, willingly expose his chest to the blade?
Probably not, Kesley thought balefully. From what he had already deduced of the workings of the Immortal mind, it was hardly likely that any two Dukes would share a behavioral pattern. And that left Kesley in an awkward position.
Probably not, Kesley thought gloomily. From what he had already figured out about how the Immortal mind worked, it was unlikely that any two Dukes would have the same behavior. And that left Kesley in a tough spot.
"A week is a long time," Kesley said, as they rode through the gates. The double doors clanged shut behind them, sealing off Winslow's palace from the city. "I'll be ready when the time comes, padre."
"A week is a long time," Kesley said as they rode through the gates. The double doors slammed shut behind them, cutting off Winslow's palace from the city. "I'll be ready when the time comes, dad."
"I hope so. I will pray for your soul," the priest intoned.
"I hope so. I’ll pray for your soul," the priest said.
"Fine," Kesley said savagely. "Pray for me sincerely, father. Pater noster—"
"Fine," Kesley said harshly. "Pray for me genuinely, Dad. Pater noster—"
"Don't mock what you don't understand," Santana said. He crossed himself fervently. "Your soul is in danger, Señor Ramon."
"Don't make fun of what you don't get," Santana said. He crossed himself earnestly. "Your soul is in danger, Señor Ramon."
"My soul? What about yours, you old windbag?"
"My soul? What about yours, you old gasbag?"
Santana squirmed in the saddle, faced Kesley. The plump priest's sad eyes gazed mournfully into Kesley's. "My soul?" Santana repeated. "My soul is long since forfeit, but I pray constantly for my salvation."
Santana shifted in the saddle and looked at Kesley. The chubby priest's sad eyes looked sorrowfully into Kesley's. "My soul?" Santana repeated. "My soul has long been lost, but I pray every day for my salvation."
Kesley reddened. "What do you mean by—"
Kesley blushed. "What are you trying to say—"
He cut himself off in mid-sentence and pointed to the left. "What's that?" he asked hoarsely. "Mutant?"
He stopped mid-sentence and pointed to the left. "What's that?" he asked roughly. "A mutant?"
"Yes," the Archbishop said. "There are many of them in Chicago. I think he plans to make trouble; be ready to defend yourself."
"Yes," the Archbishop said. "There are a lot of them in Chicago. I think he plans to cause trouble; be prepared to defend yourself."
The creature was coming toward them out of a jumble of clumsily-thatched huts strung in a wobbly circle around a gullied heap of slag at the extreme left side of the road. It was tall—nearly seven feet, Kesley estimated—with elongated spidery limbs and a bloated, almost hydrocephaloid skull, devoid of hair. The mutant wore only a rag twisted carelessly about its middle; the body thus revealed was grotesquely piebald in color, blotched and spotted, the purpling skin lying loosely and peeling away in great leprous flakes.
The creature was approaching them from a messy cluster of awkwardly-thatched huts arranged in a shaky circle around a gully filled with waste on the far left side of the road. It was tall—almost seven feet, Kesley guessed—with long, spindly limbs and a swollen, almost oversized head, completely bald. The mutant wore just a rag carelessly wrapped around its waist; its exposed body was hideously mottled, covered in blotches and spots, the darkening skin hanging loosely and peeling off in large, leprous flakes.
Kesley had seen mutants before: mutant horses, mutant wolves, other products of ravaged genes, but he had never before been this close to a human sport, other than Miguel. Miguel was human in all physical aspects save his life span; the creature shambling toward them now could be called "human" only by the loosest of definitions.
Kesley had seen mutants before: mutant horses, mutant wolves, and other results of damaged genes, but he had never been this close to a human sport, except for Miguel. Miguel was human in every physical way except for his lifespan; the creature shuffling toward them now could only be called "human" in the broadest sense.
As the mutant approached, a musty odor of decay drifted before him. Kesley shuddered involuntarily.
As the mutant got closer, a stale smell of decay filled the air around him. Kesley shuddered without meaning to.
Once, he knew, the cities of the world had been populated by almost as many mutants as normals. That had been in the days immediately after the great blast, before the Dukes had taken command of the world.
Once, he knew, the cities of the world had been filled with nearly as many mutants as regular people. That was back in the days right after the big explosion, before the Dukes had taken control of the world.
But most of these mutants had been sterile, carrying, like the Dukes, lethal genes. Others carried recessive characteristics only. Gradually, through the centuries, the mutant population had died out and dwindled away into scattered groups here and there in the biggest cities—and, word was, there was one city somewhere in Illinois populated only by mutants.
But most of these mutants were sterile, like the Dukes, and carried lethal genes. Others had only recessive traits. Over the centuries, the mutant population gradually died out and became small groups scattered throughout the largest cities—and there were rumors of a city somewhere in Illinois that was populated entirely by mutants.
This one was blind, Kesley saw now, but it moved with unerring accuracy.
This one was blind, Kesley now realized, but it moved with perfect precision.
"Archbishop Santana!" the creature called, in a hoarse croak of a voice. "Wait for me, Archbishop!"
"Archbishop Santana!" the creature shouted, its voice a hoarse croak. "Wait for me, Archbishop!"
"How does he know you?" Kesley asked.
"How does he know you?" Kesley asked.
"Some of them have strange powers," Santana whispered. He nervously undid the crucifix that hung from the breast of his surplice and held it before him, as if to ward off the Devil.
"Some of them have weird powers," Santana whispered. He nervously unfastened the crucifix that hung from his robe and held it in front of him, as if to keep the Devil away.
The mutant merely chuckled. "Put away your toy, Archbishop. I don't frighten so easily."
The mutant just laughed. "Put your toy away, Archbishop. I'm not that easy to scare."
"Stay back," Kesley snapped. "Keep away from us." To Santana he said, "Let's get out of here. Spur your horse and let's go.
"Stay back," Kesley snapped. "Keep away from us." Then he said to Santana, "Let's get out of here. Kick your horse into gear and let's go."
"No. Let's hear him out."
"No. Let's listen to him."
The mutant stationed himself directly in their path and pointed a twisted, lumpy forefinger at Santana. "Behold the man of God," he croaked hoarsely. "Ecce homo!"
The mutant stood right in their way and pointed a gnarled, misshapen finger at Santana. "Look at the man of God," he rasped. "Ecce homo!"
"What do you want?" the Archbishop demanded. Kesley saw that Santana was sheet-white beneath his outward duskiness.
"What do you want?" the Archbishop demanded. Kesley noticed that Santana was pale white under his otherwise dark complexion.
"I want nothing. I merely came out here to laugh at the Archbishop of God who has come to Chicago on a mission of murder!"
"I want nothing. I just came out here to laugh at the Archbishop of God who has come to Chicago on a mission of murder!"
Kesley stiffened in the saddle, but Santana caught his arm just as he was about to go for his gun. "What is this talk of murder?" Santana demanded.
Kesley tensed in the saddle, but Santana grabbed his arm just as he was about to reach for his gun. "What’s with this talk of murder?" Santana asked.
Late afternoon clouds were dropping over the city now, and a cool wind came sweeping in from the lake. Kesley shivered as the mutant grinned, baring scraggly stumps of yellow teeth.
Late afternoon clouds were rolling in over the city now, and a cool breeze was sweeping in from the lake. Kesley shivered as the mutant grinned, showing off jagged stubs of yellow teeth.
"Murder? Did I say murder? But there will be no murder, milord. Merely betrayal—and betrayal again."
"Murder? Did I mention murder? But there won’t be any murder, my lord. Just betrayal—and betrayal once more."
That night, in the rooms they had taken near the city's central marketplace, the image of the mutant haunted Kesley, imposing itself before his eyes with demonic insistence.
That night, in the rooms they had rented near the city's central marketplace, the image of the mutant haunted Kesley, imposing itself before his eyes with relentless intensity.
Betrayal? No murder? The paradoxes and cloaked ambiguities the grotesque creature had uttered ground into Kesley's already sensitive consciousness, bringing with them the sharp image of the piebald spider of a man that was the mutant.
Betrayal? No murder? The contradictions and hidden ambiguities that the grotesque creature spoke weighed down on Kesley's already heightened awareness, bringing with it the vivid image of the piebald spider of a man that was the mutant.
Kesley looked across the room to Santana. The plump Archbishop, having divested himself of his traveling costume, wore a loose cassock without surplice. He was thumbing the pages of his breviary, flicking rapidly over matter long since committed to memory.
Kesley looked across the room at Santana. The heavyset Archbishop, having changed out of his travel clothes, wore a loose-fitting cassock without a surplice. He was flipping through the pages of his breviary, quickly skimming over content he had long since memorized.
"Padre?"
"Dad?"
"Eh?"
"Huh?"
"That mutant this afternoon—"
"That mutant earlier today—"
"Don't speak of him," Santana said.
"Don't talk about him," Santana said.
"But he bothers me, Santana. I can't get him out of my mind, him or that crazy nonsense he was muttering."
"But he just gets to me, Santana. I can't stop thinking about him, or that wild stuff he was saying."
"That was not nonsense," the Archbishop said in a hollow voice. "He struck at the heart, that man."
"That wasn’t nonsense," the Archbishop said in a hollow voice. "That man went straight for the heart."
"I don't understand."
"I don't get it."
"You yourself made the same comment earlier, when you remarked that I, a man of God, am with you to participate in this unholy mission. Why, you ask. You asked me if I were not risking my immortal soul by accompanying you."
"You made the same comment earlier when you noted that I, a man of God, am with you to take part in this unholy mission. Why, you ask? You asked me if I wasn’t risking my immortal soul by joining you."
"And you said—"
"And you said—"
"I said that I had little to risk. Strange words, coming from an Archbishop, but my soul is long since forfeit. God works in strange ways, and so his servants follow."
"I said that I had little to lose. Odd words, coming from an Archbishop, but my soul has long been given up. God operates in mysterious ways, and so his servants do as well."
"You're still talking in riddles," Kesley complained. "Why did you come along, then, if you knew it would damn you?"
"You're still speaking in riddles," Kesley said. "Why did you come with us if you knew it would ruin you?"
"I am already damned for serving Miguel!" Santana cried. His doughy face was taut with sudden animation. "Don't you see that Miguel and his Dukes have overthrown Rome, have supplanted Christ with themselves? And we continue to serve them, not because we desire it, but because we must!"
"I am already doomed for serving Miguel!" Santana shouted. His round face was tense with sudden energy. "Can't you see that Miguel and his Dukes have taken over Rome, replacing Christ with themselves? And we keep serving them, not because we want to, but because we have to!"
Kesley frowned. A light of torment, almost of martyrdom, gleamed in the Archbishop's eyes now.
Kesley frowned. A look of torment, almost like martyrdom, shone in the Archbishop's eyes now.
"What difference does it make," Santana asked, "if I help you kill Winslow? I cannot be any more damned than I am already—and possibly, possibly the consequences of your act will—will—do you see?"
"What difference does it make," Santana asked, "if I help you kill Winslow? I can't be any more damned than I already am—and maybe, just maybe, the consequences of what you do will—will—do you see?"
"Killing Winslow will topple the whole apple cart," Kesley said softly. "You're gambling an already assured damnation against the chance that knocking off one Duke will crush all the rest and restore your religion to supremacy." He chuckled quietly. "I sometimes wonder just whose catspaw I am," he said.
"Killing Winslow will mess everything up," Kesley said softly. "You're betting on a guaranteed damnation for the slim hope that taking out one Duke will bring down the rest and bring your religion back to the top." He chuckled quietly. "I sometimes wonder just whose puppet I am," he said.
"Everyone's," the priest remarked. "Poor pawn, you've fallen fair of everyone's scheming."
"Everyone's," the priest said. "Poor pawn, you've fallen victim to everyone's scheming."
The priest continued to read for a while, then uttered a brief prayer in rapid Spanish—perhaps it was even Latin, Kesley thought—and blew out his candle. Kesley closed his eyes and tried to sleep.
The priest kept reading for a bit longer, then said a quick prayer in fast Spanish—maybe it was even Latin, Kesley thought—and blew out his candle. Kesley shut his eyes and tried to sleep.
Sleep would not come. Brooding, he rolled and fidgeted, seeing over and over again the loose-jointed, hideous figure of the mutant.
Sleep wouldn't come. He tossed and turned, unable to settle, replaying the awkward, grotesque figure of the mutant in his mind again and again.
VI
VI
"I'll be back later," Kesley said in the morning. His eyes stung as if they had been sandpapered during the long, sleepless night; his lips were dry and cracking, and the oppressive city heat hung around him like the caress of a giant velvet glove, smothering without actually touching.
"I'll be back later," Kesley said in the morning. His eyes burned as if they had been rubbed with sandpaper during the long, sleepless night; his lips were dry and cracking, and the heavy city heat wrapped around him like the embrace of a giant velvet glove, suffocating without actually making contact.
"Where are you going?" Santana asked, not looking up. It was a mechanical question asked out of mere courtesy, and Kesley ignored it.
"Where are you going?" Santana asked, still not looking up. It was a robotic question asked out of simple politeness, and Kesley ignored it.
"Saddle my horse," he told one of the men. "I won't need any of you to go with me."
"Saddle my horse," he said to one of the men. "I don't need any of you to come with me."
The morning air was already steaming as he rode out into the city. The market was crowded with sleepy-eyed Chicagoans haggling for the fruit and vegetables that had been brought in while they slept. Kesley traversed the marketplace in a wide circuit and struck out along the broad cobbled road that led to Duke Winslow's palace.
The morning air was already warm as he rode into the city. The market was packed with groggy Chicagoans bargaining for the fruits and vegetables that had been delivered while they slept. Kesley made his way through the marketplace in a wide loop and set off down the broad cobblestone road that led to Duke Winslow's palace.
About halfway there, he cut sharply and veered to the right, guiding his horse down a steep hill and off onto a narrow, red-brown unpaved road. Looking ahead, he could see his destination: the impossibly untidy bramble of shanties that was the ghetto of the mutants.
About halfway there, he sharply turned and veered to the right, taking his horse down a steep hill and onto a narrow, reddish-brown dirt road. Looking ahead, he could see his destination: the incredibly messy cluster of shanties that made up the mutants' ghetto.
Even at this distance, he could see bizarre creatures moving idly back and forth down below, wandering from porch to porch in the isolated colony. He whitened at the sight of some of them.
Even from this distance, he could see strange creatures moving lazily back and forth below, wandering from porch to porch in the remote colony. He turned pale at the sight of some of them.
There was one round, orange, doughy mass of a man that looked like some sort of giant fruit, except for the enlarged features and the tiny, stick-like legs and arms that projected from it; nearby, walking in confused circles, was a mutant with a pair of dissimilar writhing heads and an uncountable number of busy legs.
There was a round, orange, doughy guy who looked like some kind of giant fruit, but with bigger features and tiny, stick-like legs and arms sticking out; nearby, walking in confused circles, was a mutant with two different squirming heads and countless busy legs.
Lazy curlicues of smoke hung wavering in the air above the shacks. Kesley looked around.
Lazy curls of smoke drifted in the air above the shacks. Kesley looked around.
Great God, he thought suddenly. They're people!
Oh my God, he thought suddenly. They're human beings!
He rode down into the ghetto, feeling ashamed of his own bodily symmetry and genetic heritage, which seemed abnormal here. He, alone, of all the human beings within a half-mile radius, was untainted, and the thought made him feel strangely humble.
He rode down into the ghetto, feeling embarrassed by his own body and genetic background, which felt out of place here. He, alone, of all the people within a half-mile radius, was untouched, and that thought made him feel oddly humble.
"Who is it you want?" a man asked. The toll-keeper, Kesley thought with sudden weird irony.
"Who do you want?" a man asked. The toll-keeper, Kesley thought with sudden strange irony.
The "man" facing him was more nearly human than most; only a blob of flesh dangling from his forehead and a wattled reddish dewlap swinging pendulously below his chin qualified him for the ghetto. Kesley forced himself to stare rigidly over the man's shoulder while he replied.
The "man" staring back at him was more human than most; only a blob of flesh hanging from his forehead and a wrinkly reddish flap of skin swinging loosely below his chin kept him in the ghetto. Kesley forced himself to look stiffly over the man's shoulder as he answered.
"I'm looking for ... I don't know his name. He's tall, very tall, and—" He broke off, overwhelmed by self-conscious guilt, unable to recite the catalogue of one mutant's alienness to another.
"I'm looking for ... I don't know his name. He's tall, really tall, and—" He stopped, feeling a wave of self-conscious guilt, unable to describe the unique traits of one mutant to another.
"Go ahead," the mutant said with surprising warmth. "Tell me what he looks like and I'll see if I can find him. I'm not offended."
"Go ahead," the mutant said warmly. "Tell me what he looks like, and I'll see if I can find him. I'm not offended."
Kesley licked his lips and proceeded to describe the man he sought as vividly as possible. When he was through, the mutant nodded.
Kesley licked his lips and went on to describe the man he was looking for as vividly as he could. When he finished, the mutant nodded.
"You look for Lomark Dawnspear, friend. Has he wronged you?"
"You’re looking for Lomark Dawnspear, my friend. Did he do something to you?"
"No," Kesley said hastily, beginning to wish he had never come. "I just want to talk to him."
"No," Kesley said quickly, starting to regret ever coming. "I just want to talk to him."
"Wait here. I'll try to bring him to you."
"Just wait here. I'll see if I can bring him to you."
Kesley waited. The mutant vanished in the confusing tangle of closely-packed shacks.
Kesley waited. The mutant disappeared into the chaotic jumble of closely packed shacks.
In the midst of this poverty and genetic horror, Kesley held himself perfectly still, hoping not to call to himself the attention of some unfortunate who might be jealous of his fine clothes or unscrambled chromosomes. But no one approached him. The mutants held their distance, eyeing him with unashamed curiosity from the cramped porches of their huts.
In the midst of this poverty and genetic nightmare, Kesley stayed perfectly still, hoping not to draw the attention of someone who might envy his nice clothes or perfectly normal genes. But no one came near him. The mutants kept their distance, watching him with unabashed curiosity from the tiny porches of their shacks.
It was a panorama of total ghastliness. Kesley could see now where the horror with which men regarded the Old Days had arisen: the people here were living reminders of the crime of the Old World—a crime, Kesley thought, whose consequences were visited upon the tenth and the twentieth generations.
It was a scene of utter dread. Kesley could now understand why people viewed the Old Days with such horror: the individuals here were living reminders of the sins of the Old World—a sin, Kesley thought, whose impact affected the tenth and twentieth generations.
"You seek me?" a harsh voice said.
"You looking for me?" a gruff voice asked.
Kesley snapped to attention and saw the hoarse-voiced Jeremiah of the streets approaching him, escorted by the dewlapped one. Kesley nodded; this was the man. In such profusion of mutation, there would hardly be two so marked.
Kesley snapped to attention and saw the hoarse-voiced Jeremiah from the streets walking toward him, accompanied by the man with the drooping skin. Kesley nodded; this was the guy. With so many changes, it was rare to find two people so distinctly different.
"Do you remember who I am?" Kesley asked.
"Do you remember who I am?" Kesley asked.
The mutant chuckled. "Could I forget? You're the young killer from the southlands, up here to do away with—but hush! I must not give it away!"
The mutant laughed. "Could I forget? You're the young murderer from the south, here to finish off—but wait! I shouldn't reveal that!"
Kesley gripped the mutant by the baggy folds of flesh that hung loosely on one spidery arm. "How do you know anything of who I am?"
Kesley grabbed the mutant by the loose folds of flesh hanging on one spindly arm. "How do you know anything about me?"
The mutant shrugged. "How could I keep from knowing?" His voice was mild and apologetic now, with little of its earlier raucous quality. "I can no more keep from knowing, than you—than you can keep from needing food, or seeing when your eyes are open. I ... know."
The mutant shrugged. "How could I not know?" His voice was calm and apologetic now, lacking the loudness it had before. "I can’t stop knowing any more than you can stop needing food, or seeing with your eyes open. I ... know."
"How much do you know?"
"How much do you know?"
"Why you are here, and where you are from ... and where you will go, and what you will become." Lomark Dawnspear's voice had modulated into a dull, almost ritualistic drone. "I see these things, and I do not speak. I speak, but you do not see. Blind, I know you. Eyes open, you march into treachery."
"Why are you here, where do you come from ... where will you go, and what will you become?" Lomark Dawnspear's voice had turned into a flat, almost ritualistic tone. "I see these things, but I don’t say anything. I talk, yet you do not understand. I know you are blind. With your eyes open, you walk into betrayal."
Kesley released the mutant and stepped back. He was shaking with inward horror; his empty stomach seemed to be squirming. "What are you talking about?"
Kesley let the mutant go and took a step back. He was trembling with internal dread; his hollow stomach felt like it was twisting. "What are you talking about?"
The mutant smiled feebly. "Counter-question: who is your father, handsome blond man?"
The mutant smiled weakly. "Here's a question for you: who's your dad, good-looking blond guy?"
"My father? I—"
"My dad? I—"
"You do not know?"
"Don't you know?"
"All right—I don't know. Do you?"
"Okay—I have no clue. Do you?"
"How could I not know? Can the maggot restrain its hunger? Can the Earth forget its orbit?"
"How could I not know? Can the maggot control its hunger? Can the Earth forget its path?"
"You know, but you're not talking. Is that it?"
"You know, but you're not saying anything. Is that it?"
Dawnspear shrugged again. "You would not want me to tell you," he said softly. "I see that, too."
Dawnspear shrugged again. "You really don't want me to tell you," he said quietly. "I get that, too."
"All right," Kesley said, irritated. "Forget all about that. Give me some other answers."
"Okay," Kesley said, annoyed. "Forget about that. Give me some other answers."
"If I can."
"If I can."
"The man named van Alen—is he dead?"
"The man named van Alen—is he dead?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Where is he?"
"Where's he?"
"In his home. Antarctica."
"At home. Antarctica."
"It was true, then," Kesley said. He stared into the mutant's dead eyes. "Who is he?"
"It was true, then," Kesley said. He looked into the mutant's lifeless eyes. "Who is he?"
"A noble of the Antarctican land," Lomark Dawnspear said. "Forget van Alen. Watch Miguel ... and Winslow. Watch everyone, youngster. Watch Santana, the greasy prelate. Watch me. Watch the fool stealing up behind you this very minute."
"A noble of the Antarctican land," Lomark Dawnspear said. "Forget van Alen. Keep an eye on Miguel ... and Winslow. Pay attention to everyone, kid. Watch Santana, the slimy bishop. Keep an eye on me. And watch out for the idiot sneaking up behind you right now."
"The oldest trick in the world," Kesley said skeptically. But he felt a sudden cold sensation between his shoulder-blades, and whirled quickly. Another mutant stood there, a wide, slablike thing with four arms pivoting off jointed shoulders. One of its thick-fingered hands clutched a rock, jagged and heavy.
"The oldest trick in the book," Kesley said with doubt. But he suddenly felt a chilling sensation between his shoulder blades and quickly turned around. Another mutant was there, a broad, flat creature with four arms extending from jointed shoulders. One of its thick-fingered hands held a heavy, jagged rock.
Moving instinctively Kesley grasped the arm holding the rock and yanked it down, smashing a fist into the broad creature's stomach at the same time. The rock thudded to the ground; the four arms windmilled aimlessly for a moment or two, and then the mutant backed off mumbling stertorous, incomprehensible curses.
Moving on instinct, Kesley grabbed the arm holding the rock and yanked it down, while at the same time smashing a fist into the creature's broad stomach. The rock thudded to the ground; the four arms flailed aimlessly for a moment or two, and then the mutant backed off, mumbling heavy, incomprehensible curses.
"You'd better leave," Lomark Dawnspear said. "Some of the slower ones are beginning to realize you're here. They're likely to make things dangerous for you."
"You should get out of here," Lomark Dawnspear said. "Some of the slower ones are starting to notice you're around. They're probably going to make things risky for you."
"But you haven't told me a thing," Kesley said.
"But you haven't told me anything," Kesley said.
"The answers lie ahead of you ... the answers and the questions. Now go."
"The answers are out there for you ... both the answers and the questions. Now go."
Scowling, Kesley drew his robe tighter around his sweating body and remounted his horse. The mutant ghetto seemed like a nightmare world, shifting in and out of reality almost at random, blurring into dream and then focusing sharply on hideous actuality. Without looking back, he spurred his animal and rode hastily out of the valley.
Scowling, Kesley pulled his robe tighter around his sweating body and got back on his horse. The mutant ghetto felt like a nightmare, shifting in and out of reality almost randomly, blurring into a dream and then suddenly sharpening into a horrifying reality. Without glancing back, he urged his horse forward and quickly rode out of the valley.
Somehow, the long week passed, and somehow Kesley endured it. Each day brought him closer to the audience with Winslow, when he would be called upon to act as assassin.
Somehow, the long week went by, and somehow Kesley got through it. Each day brought him closer to the meeting with Winslow, when he would be asked to take on the role of assassin.
And he still had not a shred of plan.
And he still didn't have a single plan.
Kesley's imagination had throbbed in constant feverish play all week, picturing and re-picturing the scene. Winslow—what did he look like? Suave and bearded, with dark tired eyes like Miguel's? Thin, pallid? Bloated?
Kesley's imagination had been in a constant, feverish whirl all week, imagining and re-imagining the scene. Winslow—what did he look like? Charming and bearded, with dark, tired eyes like Miguel's? Thin and pale? Bloated?
It didn't matter. There was a Winslow on the throne, faceless and personalityless, and surrounding him were blurred shadows of courtiers: a priest perhaps, a few generals in formal armor, men like that. Kesley saw himself kneeling in the Duke's long hall, rising to advance on nerveless legs to the throne—
It didn't matter. There was a Winslow on the throne, without a face and lacking personality, and around him were blurry shadows of courtiers: maybe a priest, a few generals in formal armor, men like that. Kesley imagined himself kneeling in the Duke's long hall, standing up to move on shaky legs toward the throne—
Plunging a knife into the Ducal bosom.
Plunging a knife into the Duke's chest.
Firing an echoing pistol shot as he rose from obeisance.
Firing a loud gunshot as he stood up from bowing.
Leaping forward and throttling Winslow on the throne.
Leaping forward and choking Winslow on the throne.
Actually, he knew, it would not be that way. A Duke had an eternity to lose at an assassin's hands, and would be expected to surround himself with protection. No one, not even Miguel, would place himself at the mercy of anyone begging audience simply for the sake of "amusement." There were too many years to be lost.
Actually, he knew it wouldn't be like that. A Duke had forever to lose at the hands of an assassin and was expected to have protection. No one, not even Miguel, would put themselves at the mercy of anyone requesting an audience just for "amusement." There were too many years at stake.
Yet Kesley's active mind continued to develop a multitude of alternative methods for the killing, and always the picture ended with the moment of death. He found himself unable to project the action past the actual assassination; the sequel escaped his mind completely.
Yet Kesley's active mind kept coming up with a variety of other ways to carry out the killing, and it always culminated in the moment of death. He found himself incapable of envisioning what happened after the actual assassination; the aftermath completely eluded him.
Seven days passed and, on the eighth, Kesley and Duke Winslow were to come face to face.
Seven days went by, and on the eighth, Kesley and Duke Winslow were set to meet face to face.
On the morning of the final day, Kesley rose early. Sleep had been intermittent during the just-ended night, and he left his quarters wearily shortly after dawn. On foot, he wandered through the awakening city, in full regalia.
On the morning of the last day, Kesley woke up early. He had slept fitfully the night before and left his room tired shortly after dawn. On foot, he strolled through the awakening city, fully dressed in his formal attire.
By now it was generally known that ambassadors from Miguel's court had been in Chicago for the past week, and he drew uneasy stares from the curious early risers. He walked on, down one cobbled street after another, smelling the early morning smells of fresh air and the fresh food offered in the stalls.
By now, everyone knew that ambassadors from Miguel's court had been in Chicago for the past week, and he received uneasy looks from the curious early risers. He continued walking, down one cobbled street after another, inhaling the early morning scents of fresh air and the fresh food being sold at the stalls.
The bright sunlight was glinting off Winslow's palace, sending down showers of scattered light. Winslow is awakening now, Kesley thought. For his last morning. After four centuries he's come to his final day.
The bright sunlight was shining off Winslow's palace, casting down beams of scattered light. Winslow is waking up now, Kesley thought. For his last morning. After four hundred years, he's reached his final day.
Suddenly hungry, Kesley turned into a food shop that appeared a few feet away.
Suddenly feeling hungry, Kesley walked into a food shop that was just a few feet away.
"Good morning," the proprietor said unctuously.
"Good morning," the owner said in a flattering way.
Kesley swung himself down into a booth without replying. After a moment, he looked up. "Coffee," he said.
Kesley slid into a booth without saying anything. After a moment, he looked up. "Coffee," he said.
"Certainly, señor."
"Sure, sir."
The white-uniformed counterman seemed delighted to be serving one of the South Americans. He bustled out officiously from behind the counter and put the cup before Kesley.
The counter guy in a white uniform looked happy to be serving a South American. He hurried out from behind the counter and placed the cup in front of Kesley.
He tasted the coffee. The synthetic beverage was tepid, slightly oily. Nevertheless, he forced himself to finish it, then sat broodingly in the booth staring at the gray film of dinginess that overlay the empty cup.
He took a sip of the coffee. The artificial drink was lukewarm and a bit greasy. Still, he made himself finish it, then sat quietly in the booth, staring at the dull layer of grime on the empty cup.
"Something else maybe, señor?"
"Anything else maybe, señor?"
"No—nothing," Kesley said. "I'm not very hungry."
"No—nothing," Kesley said. "I'm not really hungry."
"Too bad, señor. Has the trip north disturbed your appetite? The food you're accustomed to—"
"Too bad, sir. Has the trip north affected your appetite? The food you're used to—"
Damned chatterbox, Kesley thought, irritated.
Annoying chatterbox, Kesley thought, irritated.
"My appetite is fine." He dropped a coin ringingly on the counter and walked out, into the warm, stale morning air.
"My appetite is good." He tossed a coin onto the counter, where it rang out, and walked outside into the warm, stuffy morning air.
Glancing around tensely, he let his hand slip to the hilt of his dagger. He caressed it absently for a moment, scowling. The minutes were crawling by like snails; the audience with Winslow would never come.
Glancing around nervously, he let his hand slide to the hilt of his dagger. He idly stroked it for a moment, frowning. The minutes dragged on like snails; the meeting with Winslow would never happen.
Dispiritedly, he turned his steps back toward the hotel. The desk-clerk looked up idly as he entered.
Disheartened, he walked back to the hotel. The front desk clerk glanced up casually as he came in.
"Señor?"
"Sir?"
"What is it?" Kesley snapped.
"What's going on?" Kesley snapped.
"The man from Duke Miguel—have you seen him?"
"The guy from Duke Miguel—have you seen him?"
"What man?" Kesley asked, puzzled.
"What guy?" Kesley asked, puzzled.
"He arrived while you were out—a small man with a heavy mustache. His horse was nearly dead; he must have come in a great hurry."
"He showed up while you were gone—a short guy with a thick mustache. His horse was almost exhausted; he must have rushed here."
Kesley frowned. He was expecting no one from Miguel. Hope flashed brightly: perhaps it was a last-minute reprieve for Winslow, and thus for Kesley. Perhaps, he thought, it was a cancellation of the assassination order!
Kesley frowned. He wasn't expecting anyone from Miguel. A glimmer of hope appeared: maybe it was a last-minute stay for Winslow, and therefore for Kesley too. Perhaps, he thought, it was a cancellation of the assassination order!
"Where is he?" Kesley asked hurriedly.
"Where is he?" Kesley asked quickly.
The desk-clerk jerked his head upward. "He went upstairs. Oh, about ten minutes ago. I guess he's still there."
The desk clerk looked up. "He went upstairs. Oh, maybe ten minutes ago. I think he’s still there."
"Gracias," Kesley said. With sudden excitement he dashed up the stairs, threw open the door, and looked around.
"Thanks," Kesley said. With sudden excitement, he sprinted up the stairs, flung open the door, and glanced around.
No one was in the outer room of the suite. From within came no sound—not even the usual boisterous horseplay of his men. Cautiously, Kesley opened the inner door. Within, he saw Santana huddling over his breviary in his usual chair.
No one was in the outer room of the suite. There was no sound from inside—not even the usual loud horseplay of his guys. Carefully, Kesley opened the inner door. Inside, he saw Santana hunched over his prayer book in his usual chair.
"Santana?"
"Santana?"
There was no reply.
No response.
"Padre?"
"Dad?"
The priest appeared to be totally absorbed in his reading. Annoyed, Kesley crossed the room and grabbed Santana roughly by the shoulder. The plump Archbishop spun limply, sagging backward as Kesley touched him, and dropped heavily from the chair.
The priest seemed completely focused on his reading. Frustrated, Kesley crossed the room and roughly grabbed Santana by the shoulder. The chubby Archbishop twisted weakly, leaning back as Kesley touched him, and fell heavily out of the chair.
Kesley paled. The red velvet of the Archbishop's robes was stained with a deeper red, already turning a crumbling brown. A knife had been thrust through the folds of fat that covered the priest's heart, and had found its mark. Santana had attained the martyrdom he coveted.
Kesley went pale. The red velvet of the Archbishop's robes was stained with a darker red, already turning into a ruined brown. A knife had been driven through the layers of fat that covered the priest's heart, and it had found its target. Santana had achieved the martyrdom he desired.
"Feliz! Domingo!" Kesley shouted. His voice sounded harsh, dry. "Luis! Where are you?"
"Happy! Sunday!" Kesley shouted. His voice sounded rough, dry. "Luis! Where are you?"
He strode to the adjoining door and threw it open—and his men, as if they had been held back by a spillway, came pouring forth.
He walked to the next door and kicked it open—and his men, as if they had been held back by a dam, came rushing out.
All six rushed out and, Kesley saw, there was a seventh with them, a small dark man who was apparently the courier from Miguel's court. Kesley leaped back and had his pistol and knife out almost before his mind was aware that he was under attack.
All six rushed out and, Kesley saw, there was a seventh with them, a small dark man who seemed to be the courier from Miguel's court. Kesley jumped back and had his gun and knife out almost before he realized he was being attacked.
The gun barked. One man fell. The courier leaped forward, knife-blade high; Kesley sidestepped and ripped through the flesh of the man's back with a fierce downstroke. Turning quickly, he kicked a third man in the stomach, and backed toward the door.
The gun fired. One man collapsed. The messenger lunged ahead, knife raised; Kesley dodged and slashed through the man's back with a powerful downward stroke. Quickly turning, he kicked a third man in the stomach and moved backward toward the door.
They had no guns, but they outnumbered him six to one. Tossing his mantle to one side for greater freedom, Kesley chopped downward with the knife and drew blood again, while one of the grooms sidled toward him and slit his arm shallowly with a rapid lick of his blade. Kesley fired again, and the man fell.
They didn't have any guns, but they outnumbered him six to one. Throwing his cloak aside for more movement, Kesley struck down with the knife and drew blood again, while one of the grooms crept up to him and made a quick slash on his arm. Kesley shot again, and the man collapsed.
Then he managed to bull out the door and down the stairs, with the five remaining South Americans thundering after him. At the first landing he paused to fire; a body tumbled toward him, and he caught the small man and wedged him crossways in the stairwell just as the other four approached. Kesley ducked as a thrown knife whizzed past his ear, and kept running.
Then he somehow pushed through the door and ran down the stairs, with the five South Americans chasing after him. At the first landing, he stopped to shoot; a body fell toward him, and he grabbed the small man and propped him sideways in the stairwell just as the other four drew near. Kesley ducked as a knife flew past his ear and kept running.
He dashed out past the astounded clerk and into the courtyard. The hotel's ostler, a tall, bony old man with walrus mustaches, was puttering around Kesley's horse, rubbing it down with the tenderness a skilled groom would devote to a choice animal.
He rushed out past the shocked clerk and into the courtyard. The hotel’s stablehand, a tall, skinny old man with walrus-like mustaches, was fussing over Kesley’s horse, grooming it with the kind of care a skilled groom would give to a prized animal.
"Get out of the way, you idiot!" Kesley yelled as he entered the court. Bewildered, the old man looked up, smiling mildly.
"Get out of the way, you idiot!" Kesley shouted as he stepped into the court. Confused, the old man looked up, smiling gently.
"Your horse is not yet curried, sir, and—"
"Your horse hasn't been groomed yet, sir, and—"
"Out of the way!"
"Get out of the way!"
Kesley shoved the oldster to one side just as the four swarthy assassins swept into the courtyard and swarmed toward him. The old man tottered and took a couple of staggering steps that led him straight into the path of the South Americans; Kesley, mounting the horse, winced sympathetically as they collided with him and threw him roughly to the ground.
Kesley pushed the old man aside just as the four dark-skinned assassins entered the courtyard and rushed toward him. The old man wobbled and took a few unsteady steps right into the path of the South Americans; Kesley, getting on the horse, grimaced sympathetically as they crashed into him and knocked him roughly to the ground.
But the delay allowed Kesley to mount his animal and, even without spurs, he was able to bring the horse under quick control. He wheeled it toward the onrushing assassins. The magnificent beast whinnied and plunged forward.
But the delay gave Kesley the chance to get on his horse, and even without spurs, he quickly got the horse under control. He turned it toward the approaching assassins. The magnificent animal whinnied and charged ahead.
Surprised, the South Americans yielded before this frontal attack; one aimed a knife blow at the horse's flank, but Kesley's boot caught the man's face and sent him reeling away. Kesley charged through the straggling, disarrayed South Americans and out of the courtyard into the main thoroughfare.
Surprised, the South Americans backed down in front of this direct attack; one aimed a knife at the horse's side, but Kesley's boot hit the man's face and knocked him back. Kesley charged through the disoriented South Americans and out of the courtyard into the main street.
He rode three or four blocks, then pulled up, gasping for breath, and guided the horse into a side-street for a moment. For the first time in the last six minutes, he had a chance to evaluate the situation:
He rode for three or four blocks, then stopped, panting, and steered the horse into a side street for a moment. For the first time in the last six minutes, he had a chance to assess the situation:
Point: Santana was dead.
Santana was dead.
Point: his six men had turned against him, and only their stupidity and his agility had kept Kesley from sharing the Archbishop's fate.
Point: his six men had betrayed him, and only their foolishness and his quickness had spared Kesley from meeting the Archbishop's end.
Point: someone had arrived from Miguel's court shortly before.
Point: someone had shown up from Miguel's court just before.
Therefore, Miguel had changed his mind and had ordered the assassinations of Santana and Kesley. Or had Miguel changed his mind? Perhaps this entire expedition had been a complicated way of wiping out a troublesome Archbishop?
Therefore, Miguel had changed his mind and had ordered the assassinations of Santana and Kesley. Or had Miguel changed his mind? Maybe this whole mission had been a complicated way to eliminate a problematic Archbishop?
Kesley's fingers quivered. Anything was possible—anything—when dealing with immortals.
Kesley's fingers trembled. Anything could happen—anything—when it came to immortals.
"Betrayal and betrayal again," the mutant Lomark Dawnspear had prophesied. And the mutant had been right.
"Betrayal and betrayal again," the mutant Lomark Dawnspear had predicted. And the mutant was correct.
For one reason or another—or perhaps none at all, Kesley thought coldly—Miguel had betrayed him.
For one reason or another—or maybe none at all, Kesley thought coldly—Miguel had betrayed him.
And the counter-betrayal? Kesley smiled. Fifteen minutes ago he had been steeling himself for the work of assassinating Duke Winslow. Now he would, rather, swear allegiance to him. The decision was made quickly, for Kesley saw it was the only path open to him.
And the counter-betrayal? Kesley smiled. Fifteen minutes ago, he had been preparing himself to assassinate Duke Winslow. Now, instead, he would swear loyalty to him. The decision came quickly, as Kesley realized it was the only option available to him.
He rode out of the shadows and onto the main stem again, moving cautiously as if expecting to see the four small Argentinians charging madly out of nowhere toward him. But they were not to be seen; the street was crowded with Chicagoans going about their morning business, and a sickly aura of heat was starting to descend as the August day edged toward noon.
He rode out of the shadows and back onto the main street, moving carefully as if he expected to see the four small Argentinians rushing at him from nowhere. But they were nowhere to be seen; the street was filled with Chicagoans going about their morning routines, and a sickly heat was beginning to settle in as the August day approached noon.
Clamping together his tattered sleeve over his flesh-wound, Kesley rode out and toward a mounted policeman who sat stiff and proud in his green-and-gold uniform, looking down on the pedestrians.
Clamping his torn sleeve over his flesh wound, Kesley rode out toward a mounted police officer who sat rigid and proud in his green-and-gold uniform, looking down at the pedestrians.
"Officer?"
"Police officer?"
"Yes, señor?"
"Yes, sir?"
The title pleased Kesley; that meant he had been recognized. "There's been a disturbance down at my inn. My men were drinking, apparently. They've assassinated His Holiness, and attempted to kill me when I returned from my morning walk."
The title made Kesley happy; it meant he had been acknowledged. "There’s been a problem at my inn. My staff were drinking, it seems. They’ve killed His Holiness and tried to kill me when I came back from my morning walk."
"How many are there?"
"How many are there?"
"I killed three in escaping. There are four left still at large down there."
"I killed three while escaping. There are still four left down there."
The policeman drew a whistle and uttered a brief, sub-sonic blast. Almost instantly, a second mounted man rode up, and at his request Kesley repeated the story word for word.
The cop blew a whistle, producing a quick, low-frequency sound. Almost immediately, another officer on horseback arrived, and at his request, Kesley recounted the story exactly as it was.
"I'll go down there," the first officer said.
"I'll head down there," the first officer said.
Kesley turned to the other. "Would you conduct me to the Palace? I feel I should seek sanctuary with the Duke until affairs are more stable."
Kesley turned to the other. "Could you take me to the Palace? I think I should find safety with the Duke until things are a bit more stable."
"Of course."
"Sure."
Together they rode down the winding road that led to Winslow's Palace. The policeman was a man of few words; once, he asked if Kesley had any idea why he had been attacked. Kesley shrugged without replying.
Together they rode down the winding road that led to Winslow's Palace. The cop was a man of few words; once, he asked if Kesley had any idea why he had been attacked. Kesley shrugged without replying.
For the first time, Winslow's rosy palace seemed to Kesley a place of refuge rather than the place where he undoubtedly would meet his death. He smiled grimly. Assassins had become assassins' victims; the wheels had turned, and the positions on the board had altered. For Santana, it had been check and mate; Kesley had escaped, through no fault of Miguel's.
For the first time, Winslow's beautiful palace felt to Kesley like a safe haven instead of the place where he would definitely face his death. He smiled grimly. Assassins had become the targets of assassins; the tables had turned, and the roles on the board had changed. For Santana, it was checkmate; Kesley had managed to escape, and it wasn't Miguel's fault.
But what if Miguel's messenger had come too late? Suppose Kesley had already seen and killed Winslow? Kesley frowned; it was impossible to divine just what Miguel's real motive was. But now there would be no more dealings with Don Miguel.
But what if Miguel's messenger had arrived too late? What if Kesley had already found and killed Winslow? Kesley frowned; it was impossible to figure out what Miguel's true motive was. But now there would be no more dealings with Don Miguel.
A phantom thought struck him, and his lips curled upward. What if Winslow were to engage him in similar service and send him back to assassinate Miguel?
A sudden thought hit him, and his lips curled into a smile. What if Winslow asked him to do something similar and sent him back to kill Miguel?
It was possible. Anything was possible, Kesley thought dismally. Anything was possible at all, in this chess game with all moves masked.
It was possible. Anything was possible, Kesley thought grimly. Anything was achievable in this chess game with all moves hidden.
They drew near the palace. As usual, the guard at the gate inquired what business Kesley had within.
They approached the palace. As always, the guard at the gate asked what business Kesley had inside.
"I have an audience with the Duke," Kesley told him.
"I have a meeting with the Duke," Kesley told him.
With great punctiliousness, the gateman disappeared into his tower and returned clutching a lengthy appointment sheet.
With great attention to detail, the gateman went into his tower and came back holding a long appointment sheet.
"The audience is at two," Kesley said impatiently, as the gateman's eyes wandered all over the sheet.
"The audience is at two," Kesley said impatiently, as the gateman's eyes wandered all over the sheet.
"Indeed so," the guard replied after a moment. "And I believe it's no more than ten now. Duke Winslow will see you in four hours, no sooner, señor."
"That's right," the guard said after a moment. "And I think it's just about ten now. Duke Winslow will see you in four hours, no sooner, sir."
Kesley wiped away sweat and fought down an impulse to cut the guardsman down with an impatient blow of his dagger. "It's an emergency. Tell the Duke that. Tell him that the Archbishop's been assassinated, and that I must see the Duke now!"
Kesley wiped away sweat and battled the urge to take down the guardsman with a quick stab of his dagger. "It's an emergency. Let the Duke know. Tell him the Archbishop's been murdered, and that I need to see the Duke right now!"
A flicker of interest crossed the guard's eyes. "I'll tell him that. Wait here."
A spark of interest flashed in the guard's eyes. "I'll let him know that. Stay here."
Ten minutes later the guard returned. "Go in," he said laconically.
Ten minutes later, the guard came back. "Go in," he said casually.
"You need me any more?" asked the policeman at Kesley's side.
"You need me anymore?" asked the policeman at Kesley's side.
"No—thanks, you've been very helpful." He handed the man a coin; as an afterthought, he gave one to the gatekeeper as well, and entered.
"No—thanks, you've been really helpful." He gave the man a coin; on second thought, he also gave one to the gatekeeper and walked in.
A déjà vu emotion filtered through him at the sight of the interior of Winslow's Palace grounds. There was the same broad courtyard as at Miguel's, the same distant entrance. This time, though, a cold-faced man in Imperial uniform was waiting for him.
A déjà vu feeling washed over him as he looked at the inside of Winslow's Palace grounds. There was the same spacious courtyard as at Miguel's, the same faraway entrance. This time, however, a stern-faced man in Imperial uniform was there to greet him.
"I'm here to see the Duke," Kesley said.
"I'm here to see the Duke," Kesley said.
The guard nodded. "Certainly. Duke Winslow will see you at once, señor. Please follow me."
The guard nodded. "Of course. Duke Winslow will see you right away, sir. Please follow me."
Kesley followed. The great inner doors swung open, revealing a brightly-lit throne room on the ground floor. A row of unblinking retainers with halberds lined the room; there must have been twenty-five on each side, Kesley thought. His throat parched at the thought of the task he would have faced trying to escape from this room after assassinating Winslow.
Kesley followed. The large inner doors swung open, revealing a brightly lit throne room on the ground floor. A row of unblinking guards with halberds lined the room; there must have been twenty-five on each side, Kesley thought. His throat felt dry at the thought of the challenge he would have faced trying to escape from this room after assassinating Winslow.
On a raised dais at the far end, beneath an immense figured shield and between two dark columns of glossy, grained onyx, sat a man who could only have been Duke Winslow. For the first time in his life, Kesley approached the man who ruled all of North America—the man whose life he had, not so long ago, pledged to take.
On a elevated platform at the far end, under a huge decorative shield and between two dark, shiny onyx columns, sat a man who could only be Duke Winslow. For the first time in his life, Kesley approached the man who ruled all of North America—the man whose life he had, not long ago, vowed to end.
VII
VII
Winslow had none of Miguel's crisp, compact muscularity, Kesley saw, as he hesitantly approached the throne. North America's Duke sprawled as massively across his gleaming white metal throne as the broad continent he ruled did across its hemisphere; he was an enormous, ponderous, obese man. Winslow's sobbing intake of breath was plainly audible even at the distance Kesley maintained.
Winslow didn't share Miguel's sharp, compact build, Kesley noticed, as he cautiously walked toward the throne. North America's Duke lounged heavily on his shiny white metal throne, just like the vast continent he governed sprawled across its hemisphere; he was a huge, clumsy, overweight man. Winslow's sobbing breath was clearly audible even from the distance Kesley kept.
"Your Highness," he said, and knelt.
"Your Highness," he said, kneeling.
"Rise," Winslow ordered. His voice, like Miguel's, was deep, but Winslow's voice had a soft, throaty liquidity to it that was most unlike Miguel's compelling boom.
"Get up," Winslow commanded. His voice, similar to Miguel's, was deep, but Winslow's voice had a gentle, smooth quality to it that was very different from Miguel's powerful resonance.
Kesley rose and faced Winslow squarely. The Duke's features were blurred and indistinct, misshapen by the billowing puffs of fat that sagged from his cheeks. He wore a thin fringe of golden-red beard which screened a thick, many-chinned throat.
Kesley stood up and faced Winslow directly. The Duke's features were fuzzy and unclear, distorted by the puffy layers of fat that hung from his cheeks. He had a narrow strip of golden-red beard that concealed a thick throat with multiple chins.
"Our audience was scheduled for this afternoon," Kesley said, since Winslow was evidently waiting for him to speak. "However, a change of schedule was made necessary by—"
"Our audience was set for this afternoon," Kesley said, as Winslow was clearly waiting for him to talk. "However, a change in the schedule was needed because—"
"I have heard," the Duke murmured lazily. "News travels swiftly here, sir. The Archbishop lies dead in an inn, is that it?"
"I've heard," the Duke said casually. "News travels fast around here, sir. The Archbishop is dead in an inn, right?"
"Dead at the hand of his own servants, Duke Winslow. Betrayed."
"Dead at the hands of his own servants, Duke Winslow. Betrayed."
"Indeed?" The sleepy eyes of the gross-bodied Duke stirred; Kesley observed that behind the outward facade of sloth lay the nervous reflexes of a cat-keen intellect. "Betrayed? And by whom, señor?"
"Really?" The drowsy eyes of the overweight Duke flickered to life; Kesley noted that beneath the appearance of laziness were the quick reflexes of a sharp mind. "Betrayed? And by whom, sir?"
Kesley glanced uneasily around the room. "May we be alone, Duke Winslow?"
Kesley looked around the room nervously. "Can we have some privacy, Duke Winslow?"
Chuckling, the Duke said: "Certainly not. My life is much too important to me, young one. But you can speak freely here; the word of my court is sacred."
Chuckling, the Duke said: "Definitely not. My life means way too much to me, young one. But you can speak freely here; the word of my court is sacred."
"Very well, then. I'll begin at the beginning." Drawing a deep breath, he said, "I was sent here to assassinate you."
"Alright, then. I'll start from the beginning." Taking a deep breath, he said, "I was sent here to kill you."
Around Winslow, courtiers paled and reached for their weapons at Kesley's flat admission, but Winslow himself showed no reaction whatever. It was infuriating to see the slow smile finally spread over his face. "How unfriendly," he observed at last.
Around Winslow, the courtiers turned pale and grabbed their weapons at Kesley's blunt confession, but Winslow himself didn’t react at all. It was frustrating to watch a slow smile finally spread across his face. "How unfriendly," he finally said.
"I had no intentions of actually carrying it out, of course."
"I had no plans of actually going through with it, of course."
"Of course." With biting sarcasm.
"Of course." With sharp sarcasm.
"I accepted the order in an attempt to free myself of Don Miguel's power. I had every intention of swearing allegiance to you, and—"
"I accepted the order to try to break free from Don Miguel's control. I fully intended to pledge my loyalty to you, and—"
It seemed to Kesley that some ugly thought had passed at that moment through Winslow's mind and, disconcerted, he halted. Then, recovering, he continued: "On the other hand, Archbishop Santana came here with the definite intent of doing away with you.
It seemed to Kesley that an unpleasant thought had crossed Winslow's mind at that moment, and feeling unsettled, he stopped. Then, regaining his composure, he continued: "On the other hand, Archbishop Santana came here with the clear intention of getting rid of you.
"However, this morning a courier arrived from Miguel, instructing our retinue to set upon us and kill us."
"However, this morning a courier arrived from Miguel, telling our group to attack us and kill us."
"A noteworthy aim," Winslow said. "One which, I take it, was only partially accomplished."
"A significant goal," Winslow said. "One that, I assume, was only partially achieved."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Why are you telling me all this?"
"Why are you sharing all of this with me?"
"I want to expose Miguel's treachery. I want to make everything clear to you, show you what's been going on." Kesley spoke with desperate sincerity now.
"I want to reveal Miguel's betrayal. I want to make everything clear to you, show you what's been happening." Kesley spoke with urgent sincerity now.
Winslow laughed suddenly, his entire body quivering. "This is very funny," he said, when he had subsided. "Miguel sending men here to assassinate me—and then having his own assassins assassinated!" He narrowed his eyes and peered curiously at Kesley. "Why do you suppose he would do a thing like that?" he asked.
Winslow suddenly burst out laughing, his whole body shaking. "This is really funny," he said once he calmed down. "Miguel sends guys here to kill me—and then his own hitmen get killed!" He squinted and looked closely at Kesley. "Why do you think he would do something like that?" he asked.
Kesley moistened cracking lips. "It is not for me to understand the ways of Dukes, Sire."
Kesley wet her chapped lips. "I can't pretend to understand the ways of Dukes, Your Highness."
"I hardly expect it of you."
"I barely expect that from you."
"Then—"
"Then—"
"You wish to enter my service?" Winslow asked. "It is strange that a former assassin would beg me to gather him to my capacious bosom. It is an amusing idea."
"You want to join my service?" Winslow asked. "It's odd that a former assassin would ask me to welcome him with open arms. It's quite an amusing thought."
Suddenly Kesley felt like an insect being toyed with before having its wings plucked. Dizzily he glanced at the long rows of halberdiers standing like carven images, at the wax-faced courtiers grouped about Winslow's throne, and for a bewildering instant he thought that this was all some kind of dream from which he would soon wake and find himself back behind the plough, awaiting Tina's call to lunch.
Suddenly, Kesley felt like an insect being played with before its wings were pulled off. Dizzily, he glanced at the long rows of halberdiers standing like carved figures, at the wax-faced courtiers gathered around Winslow's throne, and for a confusing moment, he thought this was all some kind of dream from which he would soon wake and find himself back behind the plow, waiting for Tina's call to lunch.
"I never intended to strike a blow against you, Sire," Kesley lied humbly. "You believe that, don't you?"
"I never meant to hit you, Your Majesty," Kesley said, pretending to be humble. "You believe that, right?"
"Of course I do," Winslow said gently, and without any trace of sarcasm. "Perhaps that's why Don Miguel decided to blot you out. However," he said, sighing, "I'm afraid you represent as great a threat to the Twelve Empires as has ever been born, my young friend."
"Of course I do," Winslow said softly, with no hint of sarcasm. "Maybe that's why Don Miguel chose to erase you. But," he sighed, "I'm afraid you pose as much of a threat to the Twelve Empires as anyone ever has, my young friend."
He gestured to a hawk-faced man in somber robes standing to his left. "Lovelette, take this man and convey him to the dungeons. Tomorrow, he's to be executed. Is that clear?"
He pointed to a hawk-faced man in dark robes standing to his left. "Lovelette, take this man and bring him to the dungeons. He’s set to be executed tomorrow. Got it?"
"Certainly, Sire."
"Of course, Your Majesty."
It had happened so quickly that Kesley did not fully understand it. One moment he had been on dangerously thin ice but managing to keep aloft; the next, he had plunged through into utter cold.
It had happened so fast that Kesley didn’t fully grasp it. One moment he was on dangerously thin ice but managing to stay up; the next, he had fallen through into freezing water.
He felt thin fingers bite into his bicep, and a low voice say, "Come with me."
He felt slender fingers grip his bicep, and a quiet voice said, "Come with me."
Two halberdiers advanced mechanically and took their posts at either side of him. Numb, he allowed himself to be marched away from Winslow's presence, with an infinite series of maddening whys screaming at him all down the long hall.
Two halberdiers moved stiffly and took their positions on either side of him. Numb, he let himself be led away from Winslow, with a never-ending stream of frustrating whys echoing in his mind all down the long hallway.
Why this sudden reversal on Winslow's part? Why the execution order? This, not Kesley's switch of allegiance, was obviously the "betrayal again" Lomark Dawnspear had foretold.
Why this sudden change of heart from Winslow? Why the execution order? This, not Kesley's change of loyalty, was clearly the "betrayal again" that Lomark Dawnspear had predicted.
As Kesley was led from the Ducal presence, he heard Winslow's sardonic chuckling coming from behind. Tomorrow, he thought bleakly, it would be the headsman who would chuckle.
As Kesley was taken away from the Duke, he heard Winslow's sarcastic laughter echoing from behind. Tomorrow, he thought grimly, it would be the executioner who would be laughing.
He had changed his coat once too often. Going to Winslow had proved a fatal move.
He had changed his coat one too many times. Going to Winslow had turned out to be a disastrous decision.
Kesley resolved that if he ever escaped from Winslow he would stay as far as he could from all the Dukes. Life was hard enough without making one's self subject to the caprices of life-jaded Immortals.
Kesley decided that if he ever escaped from Winslow, he would keep his distance from all the Dukes. Life was tough enough without putting himself at the mercy of the whims of life-weary Immortals.
But, as the dark corridor leading to the dungeon opened out before him, he saw clearly that there was little chance of an escape this time.
But as the dark hallway leading to the dungeon opened up in front of him, he realized there was hardly any chance of escape this time.
During the rest of the day and the long night that followed, Kesley, alone in the darkness, had plenty of time to think.
During the rest of the day and the long night that followed, Kesley, alone in the dark, had plenty of time to think.
He was in complete isolation, somewhere in the depths of Winslow's palace. He had been thrust in; microrelays had clicked, and a heavy metal door had whirred creakingly closed. Air came filtering in from a dimly-visible grid in the ceiling, twelve feet above. There was no furniture in the cell, not even a cot. He could stand, or he could lie.
He was completely alone, deep inside Winslow's palace. He had been shoved in; microrelays had clicked, and a heavy metal door had creaked shut. Air filtered in from a barely visible grid in the ceiling, twelve feet above. There was no furniture in the cell, not even a bed. He could either stand or lie down.
He stood for a while, pacing the length and breadth of the cell until that palled, and then he stretched out full length to wait for morning. There was no point wasting energy in fruitless escape tries; he had determined very quickly that his cell was proof to any attempts.
He stood for a bit, pacing around the cell until that got old, and then he lay down flat to wait for morning. There was no use wasting energy on pointless escape attempts; he quickly realized that his cell was secure against any efforts.
One dull gray thought flickered monotonously through his consciousness: tomorrow his life would end. That wasn't so bad, he thought; everyone dies—everyone but the Twelve. What hurt more was the rasping realization that he had never really lived at all.
One boring gray thought kept running through his mind: tomorrow his life would end. That wasn't so bad, he thought; everyone dies—everyone except the Twelve. What hurt more was the harsh realization that he had never truly lived at all.
What had he done, in the twenty-four years he'd had? Twenty of them were blank, cloaked by darkness more complete than the inkiness that surrounded him in the cell. He had lived and farmed in Kansas, he told people, but he knew it was false, and van Alen, whoever he had been, had known it was false.
What had he done in the twenty-four years he had lived? Twenty of those years were a blank slate, hidden in a darkness deeper than the shadows around him in the cell. He told people he had lived and farmed in Kansas, but he knew that wasn't true, and van Alen, whoever he had been, had known it was untrue as well.
Van Alen had confronted him with the naked lie he had been living, and it had hurt. Probing the past caused pain. All right. Blot out twenty years, begin life four years ago, ignore the mystery that cried to be solved.
Van Alen had confronted him with the stark lie he had been living, and it stung. Digging into the past brought pain. Fine. Forget twenty years, start fresh four years ago, ignore the mystery that begged to be unraveled.
What kind of world is this, he asked himself, where you never start to live?
What kind of world is this, he asked himself, where you never really start living?
He had never known the rules. He never knew who made the moves, who played the game. Unseeingly, he had shunted from one pattern of action to another, without ever understanding the world he was in. It was ironic. A world carefully tailored for simplicity, a world scrupulously designed by its proprietors to avoid the complexity that had destroyed the previous civilization—and here he, after twenty-four years, was going to his death uncomprehendingly.
He had never understood the rules. He never knew who made the moves or who played the game. Unknowingly, he had shuffled from one way of doing things to another, without ever grasping the world around him. It was ironic. A world carefully made for simplicity, a world meticulously designed by its creators to avoid the complexity that had led to the downfall of the previous civilization—and here he was, after twenty-four years, facing his death without any understanding.
Something was terribly wrong with a world like that, Kesley thought. Perhaps its goals had been good, once. But as the Immortals had moved timelessly on through the years, they had grown remote from the charts and maps of society, and begun to play some inscrutable, unfathomable game of their own.
Something was seriously off about a world like that, Kesley thought. Maybe its intentions had been good at first. But as the Immortals continued to drift through the years, they became disconnected from the guidelines and structures of society, starting to engage in some mysterious, incomprehensible game of their own.
"It isn't fair!" he said out loud. His protesting voice echoed weirdly in the confines of the cell, bounced back grotesquely from the metal walls. He knew that if there were a light in the cell he would be able to see his own distorted image on their shining surfaces. It would be a mocking clown-face, laughing at him for his own ignorance.
"It’s not fair!" he said loudly. His protest echoed strangely in the small cell, bouncing back oddly from the metal walls. He knew that if there were a light in the cell, he would see his own distorted reflection on their shiny surfaces. It would look like a mocking clown face, laughing at him for his own foolishness.
But there was no light. There was only darkness, and the silence of solitude.
But there was no light. There was only darkness and the silence of being alone.
And then, after hours passed, there came the faint humming sound of relays clicking in the massive door.
And then, after a few hours, there was a faint humming sound of relays clicking in the huge door.
Morning already? Kesley wondered.
Morning already? Kesley thought.
Time had passed; he knew that. But so much time? Was so little left?
Time had gone by; he recognized that. But had that much time really passed? Was there really so little left?
The door was undeniably swinging open.
The door was definitely swinging open.
He had remained alone for almost a day and a night, and had returned no answers to his many questions. Shrugging, he waited for the Duke's men to take him away. Maybe there aren't any answers, he thought dismally.
He had been alone for almost a day and a night, and hadn’t gotten any responses to his many questions. Shrugging, he waited for the Duke's men to take him away. Maybe there aren't any answers, he thought gloomily.
He heard soft padding footsteps in his cell, and felt a cool hand grasp his.
He heard soft footsteps in his cell and felt a cool hand grab his.
"Stand up," a whispered voice said.
"Stand up," a quiet voice said.
Wondering, Kesley pushed himself up from the floor. "You're not the headsman," he said.
Wondering, Kesley pushed himself up from the floor. "You're not the executioner," he said.
"No. The headsman waits for morning."
"No. The executioner waits for morning."
"Isn't it morning yet?"
"Isn't it morning already?"
"The hour is four," the strangely familiar voice whispered. "The Palace lies asleep."
"The time is four," the oddly familiar voice whispered. "The Palace is asleep."
Dimly, Kesley realized that this was some sort of impossible rescue—unless, that is, it was another hoax. Frowning into the impenetrable darkness, he said: "Who are you?"
Dimly, Kesley realized that this was some kind of impossible rescue—unless, of course, it was another trick. Frowning into the thick darkness, he asked, "Who are you?"
There was no answer. But gradually a faint glow enveloped the cell, flickered warmly for a bare instant and died away.
There was no answer. But slowly, a faint glow surrounded the cell, flickered warmly for just a moment, and then faded away.
"Dawnspear!"
"Dawn's spear!"
"Speak quietly, friend. It was not easy persuading the guards to sleep."
"Speak softly, friend. It wasn’t easy getting the guards to sleep."
Kesley rubbed his eyes, tried to peer into the darkness. The momentary glow of light had revealed the bizarre, piebald mutant towering above him. Cautiously, Kesley extended his hand and felt the rough, cool skin of the mutant's bare chest as if to confirm his vision.
Kesley rubbed his eyes and tried to see through the darkness. The brief flash of light showed the strange, patchy mutant standing over him. Carefully, Kesley reached out and touched the rough, cool skin of the mutant's bare chest to make sure he wasn't imagining it.
"What are you doing here, Dawnspear?"
"What are you doing here, Dawnspear?"
"There are those who would not have you die," the mutant replied. "Winslow and Miguel know you. Two Dukes are in league to take your life, now. They can be dangerous enemies. Come."
"There are people who want to keep you alive," the mutant responded. "Winslow and Miguel know you. Two Dukes are teaming up to take your life now. They can be dangerous enemies. Let's go."
Dawnspear grasped Kesley's hand firmly and guided him forward. As they passed through the open door of the cell, the metal began to swing shut again. Kesley heard a faint clang as the cell closed.
Dawnspear held onto Kesley's hand tightly and led him forward. As they went through the open door of the cell, the metal started to swing shut again. Kesley heard a soft clang as the cell closed.
Outside, in the dim light of the dungeons, Kesley made out sleeping forms lying here and there, slumped over their weapons. Guards.
Outside, in the low light of the dungeons, Kesley saw sleeping figures scattered around, slumped over their weapons. Guards.
"Did you drug them?" he asked.
"Did you give them something?" he asked.
"They were very sleepy," Dawnspear said ambiguously. "We must hurry, now."
"They're really sleepy," Dawnspear said vaguely. "We need to hurry, now."
They glided through the dungeon together, the man and the mutant. Kesley walked on tiptoe, moving delicately as if he were walking on the fragile surface of a dream; at any moment he expected Dawnspear to vanish and the entire illusion to drift into nothingness.
They moved through the dungeon together, the man and the mutant. Kesley walked on his toes, moving carefully as if he were stepping on the delicate surface of a dream; at any moment, he expected Dawnspear to disappear and the whole illusion to fade away into nothing.
But then he smelled fresh air instead of dungeon mustiness, and he knew he was free.
But then he smelled fresh air instead of the damp, musty smell of the dungeon, and he realized he was free.
"The gate is open down there," Dawnspear said, pointing. "The guards are lost in slumber."
"The gate is open down there," Dawnspear said, pointing. "The guards are fast asleep."
Together they crossed the palace grounds and passed through the gate. Kesley turned to the gaunt figure of the mutant to demand some explanation, but Dawnspear had released his hand and was pointing toward the distance.
Together they crossed the palace grounds and went through the gate. Kesley turned to the thin figure of the mutant to ask for an explanation, but Dawnspear had let go of his hand and was pointing into the distance.
"Within a minute they will all be awake. You will be missed. Flee now, while you have the chance."
"Within a minute, they will all be awake. You will be missed. Run now, while you still have the chance."
"Wait a second! How did—why—?"
"Hold on! How did—why—?"
Kesley's whispers died away impotently. Dawnspear had slipped away silently into the night. "Dawnspear!" he called harshly. There was no reply.
Kesley's whispers faded away uselessly. Dawnspear had quietly disappeared into the night. "Dawnspear!" he shouted harshly. There was no response.
There never are any answers when you call, Kesley thought sourly. He wheeled, looked back at the sleeping Palace. Lights were beginning to flicker on here and there; the mutant's influence had ended, and the sleepers were waking.
There never are any answers when you call, Kesley thought bitterly. He turned around and glanced back at the sleeping Palace. Lights were starting to flicker on in various spots; the mutant's influence had faded, and the sleepers were waking up.
He was free to fly. Once again, he was his own master, bound to no one.
He was free to soar. Once again, he was in control of his own life, tied to no one.
The guards stirred within the walls. He could imagine their dismay when they found him gone. Wrapping his cloak tightly around him, he edged off into the night.
The guards moved around the walls. He could picture their shock when they realized he was missing. Pulling his cloak tight around him, he slipped off into the night.
A horse, first. Then, out the walls some way or other, and to freedom.
A horse, first. Then, somehow, out through the walls and into freedom.
Both Winslow and Miguel would be hunting him, why, he could not say. But both his fealties stood revoked; his Dukes sought his life.
Both Winslow and Miguel would be after him; he couldn't say why. But his loyalties were both canceled; his Dukes wanted him dead.
Well enough, Kesley thought. He had no debts to either Miguel or Winslow. Once again he stood alone. Where to, now?
Well enough, Kesley thought. He didn't owe anything to either Miguel or Winslow. Once again, he stood alone. Where to now?
He thought of Narella, in Buenos Aires. She would be waiting for him to come back—or was she, too, only part of Miguel's scheming. He didn't want to believe that.
He thought of Narella, in Buenos Aires. She would be waiting for him to come back—or was she, too, just part of Miguel's plotting? He didn't want to believe that.
Van Alen had told him he belonged in Antarctica. Suddenly the image of the mysterious continent rose in his mind. He saw a vast wall. Nothing more was visible.
Van Alen had told him he was meant to be in Antarctica. Suddenly, the image of the mysterious continent appeared in his mind. He saw a huge wall. Nothing else was visible.
It took only a moment to frame a resolution. Find Daveen. Find Narella.
It took just a moment to make a decision. Find Daveen. Find Narella.
And then, he thought, to Antarctica. To Antarctica!
And then, he thought, to Antarctica. To Antarctica!
VIII
VIII
The sleep-wrapped city was dark and silent. Kesley raced down the quiet streets, cutting laterally once to avoid the yellow glare of a wandering patrolman's swinging sodium lamp.
The city, wrapped in sleep, was dark and quiet. Kesley dashed down the silent streets, veering off to the side to dodge the yellow light of a wandering patrolman's swinging sodium lamp.
He knew he had to move quickly. The city's gates would, of course, be barred, and he had no desire to try the lakefront way of leaving Chicago. He was no swimmer, and the lake, unguarded though it was, seemed endless. There was only one way out.
He knew he had to act fast. The city's gates would definitely be locked, and he had no intention of trying to leave Chicago by the lakefront. He wasn't a good swimmer, and the lake, even though it was unmonitored, seemed infinite. There was only one way out.
Pulling his richly-brocaded cloak around him, he looked ahead for some sign of the night patrolman who had just passed. Finally he found him, far down the opposite street, swinging his lamp as he made his routine rounds.
Pulling his ornate cloak around him, he looked ahead for any sign of the night patrolman who had just passed. Finally, he spotted him far down the opposite street, swinging his lamp as he made his usual rounds.
Cautiously, Kesley began to advance.
Carefully, Kesley started to move.
The watchman's broad back was turned; a heavy truncheon hung at his side, and the butt of a pistol gleamed in a holster. His lamp cast long shadows down the empty street.
The watchman's broad back was turned; a heavy baton hung at his side, and the grip of a gun shone in a holster. His lamp threw long shadows down the empty street.
Kesley sidled up behind him and clubbed downward efficiently with the side of his hand just as the watchman noticed the advancing shadow behind him. The man had half-turned when Kesley's hand cracked sharply into the column of his neck below his left ear and jawbone, and the watchman emitted a feeble gagging cry and fell. Kesley caught him neatly, grabbing the all-important lamp.
Kesley crept up behind him and struck downward decisively with the side of his hand just as the guard spotted the shadow approaching from behind. The man had half-turned when Kesley’s hand slapped sharply against the side of his neck, just below his left ear and jaw. The guard let out a weak gagging sound and collapsed. Kesley caught him skillfully, grabbing the crucial lamp.
Moving quickly and smoothly, he stripped the patrolman, donned his clothes, and bound the unconscious man with his ambassadorial robes. The guard stirred; Kesley stunned him with a blow of the truncheon and dragged him into the courtyard of a small, private dwelling. Stuffing him into a garbage bin that stood outside the door, he straightened his clothing and stepped back into the street, swinging the lantern nonchalantly.
Moving swiftly and effortlessly, he undressed the patrolman, put on his clothes, and tied up the unconscious man with his ambassadorial robes. The guard began to wake; Kesley knocked him out with a hit from the baton and pulled him into the courtyard of a small, private house. Shoving him into a trash bin that was outside the door, he adjusted his clothing and stepped back onto the street, swinging the lantern with casual ease.
Moments later, horses' hooves thundered down from the Palace, breaking the quiet. Acting the part of a good watchman, Kesley ran out into the darkened street, holding his lamp up so its brightness would blur his face.
Moments later, the sound of horses' hooves charged down from the Palace, shattering the silence. Playing the role of a diligent watchman, Kesley dashed out into the dimly lit street, raising his lamp so its glow would obscure his face.
"What's going on? Where are you coming from?"
"What's happening? Where are you coming from?"
Two or three riders passed, ignoring him.
Two or three riders went by, ignoring him.
"I say, stop!"
"Stop!"
A fourth rider leaned down from his horse. "Duke's guard, watchman. We're chasing an assassin!"
A fourth rider leaned down from his horse. "Duke's guard, watchman. We're after an assassin!"
"Assassin? The Duke dead?"
"Assassin? The Duke is dead?"
"Heaven forbid. No; it's one of those South Americans. The Duke ordered him executed, but he escaped!"
"Heaven forbid. No; he's one of those South Americans. The Duke ordered his execution, but he got away!"
"Dreadful," Kesley exclaimed, and released the bridle. The horse sped away into the night as another wave of riders followed down. Winslow, aroused, was probably sending his whole guard corps out to search for the fugitive.
"Dreadful," Kesley exclaimed, letting go of the bridle. The horse dashed away into the night while another group of riders followed behind. Winslow, now awake, was likely sending his entire guard out to look for the fugitive.
Lights were going on all over the city now. Sudden bright, yellow eyes winked down from unshuttered windows. Kesley stepped back into the shadows and let five more horsemen go by.
Lights were turning on all over the city now. Sudden bright, yellow eyes blinked down from open windows. Kesley stepped back into the shadows and let five more horsemen pass by.
A sixth came down the road. Kesley flagged him down with his lantern.
A sixth person came down the road. Kesley waved him over with his lantern.
"What's going on, friend?"
"What's up, buddy?"
"Haven't you heard? We're chasing an escaped assassin."
"Haven't you heard? We're after an escaped assassin."
"What's that?" Kesley assumed an expression of horror. "What did he look like?"
"What's that?" Kesley looked horrified. "What did he look like?"
"Big man in royal robes. One of those South Americans."
"Big guy in royal robes. One of those South Americans."
"No! I just saw one go into that house over there." He indicated a home which had not yet awakened to the clamor of the streets. "I'm sure it was the South American," Kesley continued. "I was going to ask him where he was going, but then I saw he was an ambassador and—"
"No! I just saw one go into that house over there." He pointed to a home that had not yet woken up to the noise of the streets. "I'm sure it was the South American," Kesley continued. "I was going to ask him where he was heading, but then I noticed he was an ambassador and—"
There was no need to chatter further. The horseman, his mind set on medals, was dismounting.
There was no need to talk any more. The horseman, focused on medals, was getting off his horse.
"Which house?" he asked tensely. "That one?"
"Which house?" he asked anxiously. "That one?"
Kesley nodded. "Want me to help you?"
Kesley nodded. "Do you want me to help you?"
"That's all right," the guard said. "Stay out here and tend my horse. I'll go in and look around."
"That's fine," the guard said. "You stay out here and take care of my horse. I'll head inside and check things out."
"Good luck," Kesley said. He let the man take six steps toward the silent house, then whipped out his truncheon and brought it down with skull-crumpling force. Hastily he dragged the man behind a low, bunchy shrub, ran back to the street, and clambered aboard the waiting horse.
"Good luck," Kesley said. He let the guy take six steps toward the quiet house, then pulled out his baton and brought it down with crushing force. Quickly, he dragged the man behind a low, bushy shrub, ran back to the street, and jumped onto the waiting horse.
As the animal began to move, yet another wave of guards swept down from the Palace. Kesley fell in with them, peering grimly forward into the night as they rode. They dashed on, clattering up the main street and splitting off there to explore any byway where the fugitive might be hidden. Atop his horse—a scale-covered, dusky mutant with many-jointed legs—Kesley choked off a chuckle and forced his face into the solemn mask of the dedicated pursuer.
As the animal started to move, another group of guards rushed down from the Palace. Kesley joined them, looking grimly ahead into the night as they rode. They sped on, clattering up the main street and branching off to check every side street where the fugitive might be hiding. On his horse—a scale-covered, dark mutant with many jointed legs—Kesley stifled a laugh and put on a serious expression of a dedicated pursuer.
In the morning, the elaborate, half-mythical tracking devices would be brought into play: the needle-snouted, mechanized bloodhounds of legendary dread, the whirling radar parabolas, the ingenious screens and devices inherited from a culture long dead. It wasn't much of a secret that the Dukes maintained many of the taboo devices of the Old World, and used them for their private ends. Miguel's closed-circuit TV, Kesley thought, was an example.
In the morning, the complex, almost mythical tracking devices would come into action: the needle-nosed, high-tech bloodhounds of legendary fear, the spinning radar dishes, the clever screens and gadgets passed down from a long-gone culture. It wasn't exactly a secret that the Dukes kept a lot of the forbidden technology from the Old World and used it for their own purposes. Miguel's closed-circuit TV, Kesley thought, was a perfect example.
But the bloodhounds wouldn't be called out till later. Right now the reaction was one of simple hysteria; heads would be rolling at the Palace if Kesley were not found at once. And, he thought, riding atop a Ducal horse, clad in Ducal uniform, it wasn't too likely that they were going to find him.
But the bloodhounds wouldn't be called out until later. Right now, the reaction was one of pure hysteria; heads would roll at the Palace if Kesley wasn't found immediately. And, he thought, riding a Ducal horse and dressed in Ducal uniform, it was unlikely that they were going to find him.
He glanced ahead. The guards were riding together, forming an anxious little circle. Evidently someone had called a halt and was about to organize a systematic search.
He looked ahead. The guards were riding in a tight group, looking uneasy. Clearly, someone had called for a stop and was getting ready to conduct a thorough search.
Further ahead, the towers set in the wall ringing the city were lit; the guards there had been roused as well, it seemed. Kesley surreptitiously cantered out of line and cut off down a dark side-alley, taking care that none of the guards were following him.
Further ahead, the towers in the city wall were lit up; it looked like the guards had been woken up too. Kesley quietly stepped out of line and took off down a dark side alley, making sure none of the guards were following him.
A few minutes later he reached the West Gate—smaller than the other three, and lightly guarded. Drawing his horse up before the guard-tower, he shouted: "Open the gate, you idiots! The assassin's escaped, and he's heading west."
A few minutes later, he arrived at the West Gate—smaller than the other three and not as heavily guarded. Pulling his horse to a stop in front of the guard tower, he shouted, "Open the gate, you idiots! The assassin's escaped and is heading west."
"What are you saying?"
"What are you talking about?"
"I said open the gate. I'm Duke's guard. You're holding things up. The assassin's out there at large someplace!"
"I said open the gate. I'm Duke's guard. You're slowing things down. The assassin is out there somewhere!"
The door swung back.
The door swung open.
"Thanks," Kesley yelled. He kicked the mutant's scaly hide to make the beast spurt ahead. He raced through the open gate and out of Chicago. The confused shouts of the guards echoed faintly in the distance as he urged the horse on.
“Thanks,” Kesley shouted. He kicked the mutant's scaly skin to make the beast move faster. He dashed through the open gate and out of Chicago. The guards’ confused shouts faded into the distance as he urged the horse on.
Breaking out into the flat country that ran westward, he rode hard without any direction or destination in mind. Once he looked around and saw three riders about two and a half miles back, pelting steadily after him.
Breaking out into the flat land that stretched westward, he rode hard without any specific direction or destination in mind. At one point, he glanced back and saw three riders about two and a half miles behind him, pursuing him steadily.
They were on to him then. He hadn't fooled them completely. But it had worked well enough to get him clear of the city and, if he could put more space between himself and Chicago before they turned the hounds on him, he'd be all right.
They had caught onto him then. He hadn't fully deceived them. But it had been effective enough to get him out of the city, and if he could put more distance between himself and Chicago before they came after him, he’d be fine.
The road veered suddenly and split into a network of forks. Almost without thinking, he grabbed the south fork and urged the horse on. He didn't know the country at all down there, but there were cities—Peoria, St. Louis, Springfield, Cairo way down on the river. Somewhere between those empty names, he had heard there was a Mutie City—a regular refuge for mutants, a walled city of some sort where not even Duke Winslow's hand could reach.
The road suddenly turned and divided into a network of forks. Almost instinctively, he took the south fork and pushed the horse forward. He had no knowledge of the area down there, but there were cities—Peoria, St. Louis, Springfield, Cairo way down by the river. Somewhere among those unfamiliar names, he had heard there was a Mutie City—a genuine safe haven for mutants, a walled city of some kind that even Duke Winslow's reach couldn't touch.
He bent low over his horse's stringy mane and urged the gasping beast on. Glancing back, he saw his pursuers—and dim in the night was something dull and metallic grinding toward him down the flat road.
He leaned down over his horse's thin mane and urged the struggling animal to keep going. Looking back, he saw his chasers—and dimly lit in the night was something heavy and metallic moving toward him along the flat road.
Bloodhound.
Bloodhound.
They had the hounds out after him already. Winslow wasn't going to let him escape lightly.
They had the dogs out after him already. Winslow wasn’t going to let him get away easily.
Shortly after sunup, his exhausted horse stumbled and fell, pitching him to the ground. Kesley rolled to his feet, glanced once at the animal's splintered leg doubled beneath its body, and looked back. No sign of his pursuers now.
Shortly after sunrise, his tired horse stumbled and fell, throwing him to the ground. Kesley rolled to his feet, took a quick look at the animal's shattered leg bent underneath its body, and glanced back. There were no signs of his pursuers now.
He destroyed the horse with a single bullet and started moving, on foot, through the underbrush. He had no idea where he might be, except that he was somewhere south of Chicago.
He took out the horse with a single shot and began to walk through the thick bushes. He had no clue where he was, other than that he was somewhere south of Chicago.
Through the rest of the morning he hacked his way through the wild vegetation that had sprung up in this uncultivated area. Exhausted finally, he stopped near noon to rinse some of the sweat from his face at a clear blue brook.
Through the rest of the morning, he chopped his way through the wild plants that had grown in this untended area. Finally exhausted, he stopped around noon to rinse some of the sweat from his face in a clear blue stream.
Wearily, he scuttled away from the brook and started to get to his feet, without success. He remained kneeling, staring at the quivering tips of his fingers, smelling the warm morning air and listening to the singing of the untroubled birds, and finally slumped forward, face down in the fertile soil, and slept. He had been awake almost fifty hours.
Wearily, he crawled away from the stream and tried to stand up, but couldn't. He stayed on his knees, staring at the trembling tips of his fingers, breathing in the warm morning air and listening to the cheerful birds singing. Eventually, he collapsed forward, face down in the rich soil, and fell asleep. He had been awake for nearly fifty hours.
Later, Kesley felt gentle hands slide under his body and scoop him up. Foggily, he opened one eye and fought to focus it. Deep in his mind, he was struggling toward wakefulness, acutely aware he should flee but unable to make his exhausted body respond.
Later, Kesley felt soft hands lift him up. Groggily, he opened one eye and tried to focus. Deep in his mind, he was battling to wake up, painfully aware that he should escape but unable to make his tired body move.
"Let go of me," he murmured, clawing fitfully at the hands that held him. He blinked. "Where are the hounds? Don't let the hounds near me."
"Let me go," he whispered, struggling weakly against the hands that restrained him. He blinked. "Where are the dogs? Don’t let the dogs get close to me."
"There are no hounds," a purring voice told him. "Winslow's men turned back hours ago."
"There are no hounds," a smooth voice said to him. "Winslow's men turned back hours ago."
Some of the cobwebs cleared from his brain. "No hounds? You're not from Winslow?"
Some of the cobwebs cleared from his mind. "No hounds? You're not from Winslow?"
"Look at me and see."
"Look at me and see."
The hands released him and slowly Kesley turned. Standing behind him, arms extended uneasily in case Kesley should topple, was a graceful, seal-like creature with glistening, golden-brown skin. A slit-like mouth was bent into a clumsy smile; narrow yellow eyes gazed warmly at him.
The hands let him go, and slowly Kesley turned around. Standing behind him, arms stretched out awkwardly in case Kesley might fall, was a graceful, seal-like creature with shiny, golden-brown skin. Its slit-like mouth was stretched into a goofy smile, while narrow yellow eyes looked at him with warmth.
"I'm ... very tired," Kesley said.
"I'm so tired," Kesley said.
The mutant nodded gently. "You should be," he said. He took a step forward, and caught the exhausted Kesley just as he began to fall.
The mutant nodded slightly. "You should be," he said. He stepped forward and caught the exhausted Kesley just as he started to fall.
IX
IX
Sanctuary—for a while.
Safe place—for a while.
"So I'm not to be allowed any rest," Kesley said bitterly. "Three days here and you're tossing me out, is that it?"
"So I'm not allowed any rest," Kesley said bitterly. "Three days here and you're kicking me out, is that it?"
He glared sourly at the little group of mutants facing him. "Well?"
He shot a frustrated look at the small group of mutants standing in front of him. "So?"
"You've been here three days," Spahl pointed out. The seal-like mutant shrugged sadly. "That's three days longer than any non-mutant's ever spent in this city, Kesley. We can't keep you here much longer."
"You've been here for three days," Spahl pointed out. The seal-like mutant shrugged sadly. "That's three days longer than any non-mutant has ever spent in this city, Kesley. We can't keep you here much longer."
"Why do you want to stay here?" asked Foursmith, an angular, knobby-looking mutant with a row of inch-long red nubbins protruding through the flesh of his back. "You've got to get going, you know. Daveen's not here."
"Why do you want to stay here?" asked Foursmith, an angular, knobby-looking mutant with a row of inch-long red bumps sticking out of his back. "You need to get moving, you know. Daveen's not here."
"I don't know where Daveen is!" Kesley said. "Can't you let me catch my breath?"
"I don't know where Daveen is!" Kesley said. "Can't you let me take a moment to breathe?"
"You'll have to leave tomorrow," Spahl said. "We'll give you a horse."
"You need to leave tomorrow," Spahl said. "We’ll provide you with a horse."
"Thanks."
"Thanks!"
This was the third day since Spahl had rescued him in the forest and brought him to Mutie City; they had fed him and rested him, but now they insisted that he leave.
This was the third day since Spahl had rescued him in the forest and brought him to Mutie City; they had fed him and let him rest, but now they insisted that he leave.
He couldn't blame them; the city was a refuge for harried mutants, not a harbor for escaped turncoats. They ran the risk of incurring Winslow's displeasure by giving him sanctuary. Yet, he thought, as long as they'd admitted him they might as well have let him stay long enough to get his bearings, to have some of the furor over him die down.
He couldn't hold it against them; the city was a safe haven for stressed-out mutants, not a place for runaway traitors. They risked getting on Winslow's bad side by giving him refuge. Still, he thought, since they had accepted him, they might as well have let him stay long enough to gather his thoughts, to let some of the chaos surrounding him settle down.
Well, at least they'd taken him in. A small blessing, but a real one.
Well, at least they took him in. A small blessing, but a genuine one.
"I'm sorry," he said humbly, walking to the window of the room they had given him. He looked out over the variegated city below—strange and motley compared with the neat regularity of all Empire-built cities.
"I'm sorry," he said humbly, walking to the window of the room they had given him. He looked out over the diverse city below—strange and mixed compared to the tidy uniformity of all Empire-built cities.
"I'm imposing myself, and I'm acting like a fool." He wet his lips. "I'll go whenever you want me to."
"I'm forcing myself, and I’m acting like an idiot." He wet his lips. "I'll go whenever you want me to."
"Don't misunderstand," Foursmith warned. The mutant with the extended vertebrae was the current head of the mutie enclave. "We're not throwing you out. We think you should leave, that's all. For your good and ours."
"Don't get it twisted," Foursmith cautioned. The mutant with the elongated vertebrae was the current leader of the mutie enclave. "We're not kicking you out. We believe you should go, that's all. For your benefit and ours."
"Agreed," Kesley said. In the street below, a two-headed woman was making slow progress pushing a perambulator in which squirmed a many-armed monster-baby. He shuddered. He still was not used to such sights.
"Agreed," Kesley said. In the street below, a two-headed woman was making slow progress pushing a stroller with a squirming, many-armed monster-baby inside. He shuddered. He still wasn't used to such sights.
This was the world's genetic refuse heap, the city where the alien race in mankind's midst could live in peace and security. Gradually, Mutie City was enfolding in itself the mutants of the Ducal cities; here, the grim souvenirs of the time-shadowed great war could walk unmolested.
This was the world's genetic junkyard, the city where the alien race living among humans could thrive in peace and safety. Slowly, Mutie City was absorbing the mutants from the Ducal cities; here, the grim reminders of the shadowy past of the great war could move about freely.
He could see the logic behind the agreement of the Dukes granting Mutie City total independence. The mutants came here and, gradually, the contamination of their genes would be localized, the cancer of mutation penned into one tiny area. Kesley wondered whether, on the day when the last mutant had left the Twelve Empires and entered Mutie City, the Dukes would bomb the city to shreds and thus restore mankind's genetic homogeneity. It was a terrible thought.
He could see why the Dukes agreed to give Mutie City complete independence. The mutants moved in, and over time, the flaws in their genes would be contained, the mutation issue confined to just a small area. Kesley wondered if, when the last mutant left the Twelve Empires and entered Mutie City, the Dukes would destroy the city completely to bring back genetic uniformity for humanity. It was a chilling thought.
He turned. There they were, Spahl and Foursmith and Ricketts and Huygens and Devree, each one looking as if he had come down from a different world. They ruled the city.
He turned. There they were, Spahl, Foursmith, Ricketts, Huygens, and Devree, each looking like they had just stepped out of a different world. They ruled the city.
"Why did you take me in?" he asked.
"Why did you take me in?" he asked.
"There were reasons," Huygens, the double-header, said resonantly.
"There were reasons," Huygens, the double-header, said in a deep voice.
Always reasons, Kesley thought. And everyone knows them but me.
There are always reasons, Kesley thought. And everyone seems to know them except me.
"This Daveen—he's not a mutant, is he?" Kesley asked.
"This Daveen—he's not a mutant, right?" Kesley asked.
"No," Foursmith said. "I saw him once, in the court of Duke Winslow. He is very tall, without hair, and blind. He's not one of us."
"No," Foursmith said. "I saw him once in Duke Winslow's court. He's really tall, completely bald, and blind. He’s not one of us."
"And you don't know where I could find him?"
"And you have no idea where I can find him?"
"You might try the Colony," Foursmith suggested. "He might be in hiding there, among the other artists. At any event, the Colony is safe from Winslow, too. Perhaps you could stay there for a while."
"You might want to check out the Colony," Foursmith suggested. "He could be hiding there, among the other artists. In any case, the Colony is safe from Winslow, too. Maybe you could stay there for a bit."
"Good enough," Kesley said.
“Good enough,” Kelsey said.
The Colony sprang from the blue-green grass of Kentucky like a sprawling, segmented worm. Its architecture bore no resemblance to that of any city Kesley had ever seen; broad, rambling, almost ramshackle, it presented an even more disorderly appearance than had Mutie City.
The Colony emerged from the blue-green grass of Kentucky like a huge, segmented worm. Its architecture looked nothing like any city Kesley had ever encountered; it was wide, sprawling, and somewhat dilapidated, presenting an even messier sight than Mutie City.
He wheeled the exhausted, six-legged horse the mutants had given him up the final stretches of the roadway, looking around cautiously as he rode. It had been a tense but, happily, uneventful journey down from Illinois.
He guided the tired six-legged horse that the mutants had given him along the last stretches of the road, glancing around carefully as he rode. It had been a tense but, luckily, uneventful trip down from Illinois.
The Colony, like all other cities, was walled. But it was as if a different architect had planned each segment of the wall. Here, it was high and carved from blocks of pink granite; there, it was a lazy stile of limestone. Towers of black basalt capped the wall at irregular intervals.
The Colony, like all other cities, was walled. But it felt like a different architect designed each part of the wall. Here, it was tall and made of pink granite blocks; there, it was a laid-back style of limestone. Towers of black basalt topped the wall at uneven intervals.
He rode toward the gate—an open gate. Pulling his mount to a halt as he approached, he turned toward the guard.
He rode toward the gate—a wide-open gate. Stopping his horse as he got closer, he turned to face the guard.
"Who are you?" questioned the guard, looking up from a notebook. Kesley saw a series of interlocking doodles scrawled on the man's page.
"Who are you?" the guard asked, looking up from his notebook. Kesley noticed a bunch of interlocking doodles scribbled on the man's page.
"My name is Kesley. I'm here seeking sanctuary from Duke Winslow. I'm also looking for a blind poet named Daveen. Is he here?"
"My name is Kesley. I'm here looking for a safe place from Duke Winslow. I'm also searching for a blind poet named Daveen. Is he around?"
"He has been," the guard answered. "You armed?"
"He has been," the guard replied. "Are you armed?"
"Pistol and truncheon," Kesley said.
"Pistol and baton," Kesley said.
"Leave 'em out here. You can pick them up when you're leaving."
"Leave them out here. You can grab them when you're leaving."
Kesley didn't like the idea of parting with his weapons, but he seemed to have little choice. Reluctantly, he surrendered them and rode inside, into what seemed to be a park.
Kesley didn't like the idea of giving up his weapons, but he didn’t really have a choice. Unwillingly, he handed them over and rode in, into what looked like a park.
A fantastic array of houses was visible beyond the park. For a moment, Kesley thought he had wandered into a lunatic's asylum. Then he remembered it was simply an artists' refuge.
A stunning variety of houses could be seen beyond the park. For a moment, Kesley thought he had stumbled into a mental hospital. Then he remembered it was just an artists' retreat.
A nude girl stood unashamedly in the center of a lawn not far away, and clustered about her, sketching furiously, was a group of painters. Beneath a live-oak tree behind her, a fat, balding man squatted on the ground, playing a wooden flute. Elsewhere, other members of the colony seemed to be busying themselves at their various interests.
A nude girl stood confidently in the middle of a lawn not far away, surrounded by a group of painters who were sketching quickly. Under a live-oak tree behind her, a chubby, balding man sat on the ground playing a wooden flute. Meanwhile, other members of the colony appeared to be occupied with their own activities.
Kesley tethered his horse at a hitching-post just inside the main wall, and looked around for someone who might be in authority.
Kesley tied his horse to a hitching post just inside the main wall and looked around for someone in charge.
After a moment, a girl in a brief halter and shorts approached him. "Hello, friend. My name is Lisa. Where from?"
After a moment, a girl in a short tank top and shorts walked up to him. "Hey there, friend. I'm Lisa. Where are you from?"
Her voice was clear and firm. Somewhat hesitantly, Kesley said, "Chicago, mostly."
Her voice was clear and strong. A bit hesitantly, Kesley said, "Mostly Chicago."
"Oh? What do you do?"
"Oh? What do you do for a living?"
"I don't understand," Kesley said.
"I don't get it," Kesley said.
"Paint, sing, write? Light-sculpture? Architecture? Come on," she said impatiently.
"Paint, sing, write? Light sculpture? Architecture? Come on," she said, annoyed.
"I see. No, I'm not an artist. I'm ... just here visiting. Looking for someone."
"I understand. No, I'm not an artist. I'm ... just here visiting. Trying to find someone."
"That's nice. Who?"
"That's nice. Who's that?"
"A poet. Daveen the Singer, they call him. Is he here?"
"A poet. They call him Daveen the Singer. Is he here?"
The girl frowned. "Daveen? I recall the name—but I don't think he's living here now. You'll have to ask Colin about that. He remembers everything."
The girl frowned. "Daveen? I remember the name—but I don’t think he lives here anymore. You’ll need to ask Colin about that. He remembers everything."
"Where can I find this Colin," Kesley asked.
"Where can I find this Colin?" Kesley asked.
"Over there." She pointed to the group surrounding the nude girl. "The old lecher's busy sketching Marla. He doesn't know any more about sketching than I do, but he loves to look at a pretty body. He's the bald one, right down in front. You'd better not bother him now."
"Over there." She pointed to the group gathered around the nude girl. "The old creep is busy sketching Marla. He doesn’t know any more about sketching than I do, but he loves looking at a nice body. He’s the bald guy, right in front. You’d better not disturb him now."
"I'll wait," Kesley said. He could hold his own among assassins, but he could see that he was going to be sadly out of his depth here in the Colony.
"I'll wait," Kesley said. He could handle himself around assassins, but he realized he was going to be way out of his league here in the Colony.
The Colony was even more grotesque and wonderful a place than Kesley had imagined, in that first dazzling introduction in the park. After the darkness of the world of the Twelve Dukes, and the different darkness of Mutie City, the Colony stood forth as a land of beacon.
The Colony was even more bizarre and amazing than Kesley had imagined during that first stunning encounter in the park. After the gloom of the world of the Twelve Dukes and the different gloom of Mutie City, the Colony shone like a beacon.
Total anarchy prevailed, for one thing. People lived where they liked, ate as they pleased, worked or did not work. There was always enough food. The Colony was self-sufficient, insular, smug in its seclusion. And inscribed in deep-cut letters over the inside of the main gate were four words:
Total chaos was the norm, for one thing. People stayed where they wanted, ate what they wanted, worked or didn’t work. There was always plenty of food. The Colony was self-sufficient, isolated, and comfortable in its separation. And engraved in bold letters above the main gate were four words:
DO WHAT THOU WILT
Do what you will
"The guiding motto of the Abbey of Theleme," Lisa explained, when Kesley commented.
"The guiding motto of the Abbey of Theleme," Lisa explained, when Kesley commented.
"Theleme?"
"Thelema?"
"A reference to Rabelais," she said. "Oh, I see you don't know that either. It's a book—I mean, he was a writer. You don't read much, do you?"
"A reference to Rabelais," she said. "Oh, I see you don’t know that either. It’s a book—I mean, he was a writer. You don’t read much, do you?"
"No," Kesley said distantly, staring at the huge letters in the stone. Do What Thou Wilt. They were shattering words; he wondered what Duke Winslow's reaction would be if he ever had an opportunity to see them.
"No," Kesley said absently, staring at the enormous letters in the stone. Do What Thou Wilt. They were powerful words; he wondered how Duke Winslow would react if he ever got the chance to see them.
But there wasn't much chance of that. The Colony was even older than the Twelve Empires, having been established back in the days of the chaos by a group of artists and poets determined to preserve their way of life while the rest of the world crumbled about them. They had succeeded; and now, the outside world did without them. They had no part in Empire doings, and the Empire kept its distance from them. It was, Kesley was told, all part of the uneasy balance in which the world was held. No one dared tip the scales.
But that wasn't very likely. The Colony was even older than the Twelve Empires, founded during the chaotic times by a group of artists and poets who were determined to protect their way of life while everything else fell apart. They had succeeded, and now, the outside world had moved on without them. They were excluded from the Empire's activities, and the Empire maintained its distance from them. It was, as Kesley was told, all part of the fragile balance that held the world together. No one dared disturb the equilibrium.
He was welcomed to the Colony warmly, even though he was quick to make clear that he himself was no artist and that he was here solely in quest of Daveen. The night of his arrival they held an immense party, supposedly in his honor.
He was warmly welcomed to the Colony, even though he quickly made it clear that he was no artist and that he was only there to find Daveen. The night he arrived, they threw a huge party, supposedly in his honor.
He recognized a few faces. The girl named Lisa had appointed herself his guardian; she stayed close by his side. Somewhere else in the huge roomful of milling people, he spotted the man named Colin, looking like an aging Silenus with his baggy eyes and fuzzy crown of graying hair. He was engaged in animated conversation with the girl Marla, who had modeled nude that afternoon. Now, she wore a transparent plastic blouse and tights; it was an even more startling costume.
He recognized a few faces. The girl named Lisa had taken it upon herself to be his guardian; she stayed close by his side. Somewhere else in the large room full of people, he spotted the man named Colin, looking like an old Silenus with his baggy eyes and messy crown of graying hair. He was deep in conversation with the girl Marla, who had modeled nude that afternoon. Now, she was wearing a see-through plastic blouse and tights; it was an even more shocking outfit.
Finally, Kesley got to speak to Colin.
Finally, Kesley was able to talk to Colin.
The balding man was very fat and very drunk, he noticed. He stared curiously at Kesley for a few minutes, then said, "You're the newcomer, aren't you? The one we're all here to honor?"
The balding man was really overweight and quite drunk, he noticed. He looked intently at Kesley for a few minutes, then said, "You're the new person, right? The one we're all here to celebrate?"
"I'm looking for a man named Daveen. You know him?"
"I'm looking for a guy named Daveen. Do you know him?"
"No," Colin said loudly. "Never heard of him. Want a drink?"
"No," Colin said loudly. "I've never heard of him. Want a drink?"
Kesley shook his head. He flicked a glance warily at Lisa, who was smiling enigmatically. "He's a poet," Kesley said. "A blind man. Lisa thinks she remembers him."
Kesley shook his head. He glanced cautiously at Lisa, who was smiling mysteriously. "He's a poet," Kesley said. "A blind man. Lisa thinks she knows him."
"Lisa will say anything. I don't remember any Daveen."
"Lisa will say anything. I don't recall any Daveen."
"Daveen? Who's talking about Daveen?" a deep voice asked. Kesley glanced to his left and saw a tall, burly, blond man with long curling hair. The big youth was smiling sweetly.
"Daveen? Who's talking about Daveen?" a deep voice asked. Kesley glanced to his left and saw a tall, muscular blond guy with long, curly hair. The big guy was smiling sweetly.
"I am," Kesley said. "I'm looking for him."
"I am," Kesley said. "I'm searching for him."
From somewhere in the background came the discordant shrill of a strange musical instrument. Kesley winced.
From somewhere in the background, the jarring, high-pitched sound of an unusual musical instrument filled the air. Kesley winced.
"What do you want Daveen for?" the blond boy asked. "You from the court?"
"What do you want with Daveen?" the blond boy asked. "Are you from the court?"
"I'm running from the court. Winslow wants to kill me. I have to find Daveen."
"I'm running from the court. Winslow wants to kill me. I need to find Daveen."
The tall youngster chuckled raucously. "Daveen hasn't been here in years. You'll never find him!"
The tall kid laughed loudly. "Daveen hasn't been around in years. You'll never find him!"
An atonal blast of the weird music blended oddly with the harsh laughter that suddenly surrounded him. Defeated, confused, Kesley looked at the alien faces of the men and women in the room. It was as if they wore masks of desperate gaiety, hiding a deep inward brooding.
An atonal blast of strange music mixed oddly with the harsh laughter that suddenly filled the room. Defeated and confused, Kesley looked at the alien faces of the men and women around him. It felt like they were wearing masks of forced happiness, concealing a profound inner sadness.
He realized it had been a mistake to come here. In the middle of the room, a lithe girl of about nineteen was taking off her clothes to the accompaniment of an ecstatic chant from a ring of onlookers; a spindly man of about forty was intoning what was probably poetry, and the blond boy had gone into a frenzied solo dance.
He realized it was a mistake to come here. In the middle of the room, a slim girl about nineteen was taking off her clothes to the sound of an ecstatic chant from a circle of onlookers; a lanky man around forty was reciting what was probably poetry, and the blonde boy had started a wild solo dance.
Distortion upon distortion, darkness within darkness. Kesley felt cold and alone. At his side, Lisa clung tightly to him, sliding her hands playfully over the flat, hard muscles of his chest, giggling and whispering. The party was reaching a peak of wild license now.
Distortion after distortion, darkness upon darkness. Kesley felt cold and alone. Next to him, Lisa held on to him tightly, playfully sliding her hands over the flat, hard muscles of his chest, giggling and whispering. The party was hitting a peak of wild freedom now.
This was what happened when walls closed around people, he thought. The mutants in their city; the poets in theirs. The Dukes in their Empires. And somewhere, far to the frozen south, the Antarcticans behind their blockade. They all interlocked, meshed in a tightly-geared procession to nowhere. Grimly, Kesley watched the blond boy dance himself into exhaustion, watched the girl in the middle of the room whip off her one remaining garment and stand totally naked.
This was what happened when walls closed in on people, he thought. The mutants in their city; the poets in theirs. The Dukes in their Empires. And somewhere, far to the frozen south, the Antarcticans behind their blockade. They all locked together, caught in a tightly-wound march to nowhere. Grimly, Kesley watched the blond boy dance himself into exhaustion, watched the girl in the middle of the room strip off her last piece of clothing and stand completely naked.
Lisa was chanting, "This is the way the world ends, this is the way the world ends." It was probably a line from some poem. But it was more than poetry, thought Kesley. It was truth.
Lisa was chanting, "This is the way the world ends, this is the way the world ends." It was likely a line from some poem. But it was more than just poetry, Kelsey thought. It was truth.
Truth.
Truth.
X
X
When morning finally came, Kesley had long since decided to leave the Colony.
When morning finally arrived, Kesley had already made up her mind to leave the Colony.
As the first rays of dawn broke, he rose and made his way over the huddling sleepers in the room. Lisa stirred; the poetess had slumped over yawningly more than an hour before. On the floor, between the sleepers, lay remnants of artistic achievement—strewn manuscripts, curious statuettes, musical scores, musical instruments and such things. Kesley carefully avoided stepping on them. He wanted no contact here.
As the first light of dawn came up, he got up and walked carefully over the sleeping people in the room. Lisa stirred; the poetess had slumped over, yawning, more than an hour ago. On the floor, between the sleepers, were remnants of creativity—scattered manuscripts, interesting statuettes, musical scores, instruments, and other items. Kesley carefully made sure not to step on them. He wanted to avoid any contact here.
"Where are you going?" Lisa asked, looking up. Her eyes were red and raw looking; the copper mesh of her blouse was stained with the thick amber fluid of the drink she had laughingly poured between her breasts at some wild moment of the night before.
"Where are you going?" Lisa asked, glancing up. Her eyes were red and swollen; the copper mesh of her blouse was stained with the thick amber liquid from the drink she had playfully poured between her breasts during some wild moment the night before.
"Outside," Kesley said.
"Outside," Kelsey said.
"Wait a minute. I'll go with you."
"Hold on a sec. I'll go with you."
Shrugging, he stepped outside and she followed him. The dawn was coming up fresh and clear, with dew hanging brightly in the air. It would, Kesley thought, wash away the pollution in the air from last night's party. He tightened his lips nervously.
Shrugging, he stepped outside and she followed him. The dawn was bright and clear, with dew sparkling in the air. It would, Kesley thought, clear away the pollution from last night's party. He pressed his lips together nervously.
"Which way is the gate?" he asked.
"Which way is the gate?" he asked.
"That way. Are you leaving? Why? Don't you like it here?" Impulsively, she tugged on his arm. "Answer me, Dale."
"That way. Are you leaving? Why? Don't you like it here?" She impulsively tugged on his arm. "Answer me, Dale."
He looked wearily down at her. "I don't like it here. This place is poisoned. I want to get away, before I catch whatever all of you have."
He looked down at her tiredly. "I don't like it here. This place is toxic. I want to leave before I catch whatever you all have."
"I don't understand you."
"I don't get you."
"Naturally not. Look, Lisa, you and your fellow esthetes have been bottled up in here since—since—when? The year two thousand?"
"Of course not. Look, Lisa, you and your fellow art lovers have been stuck in here since—since—when? The year 2000?"
"John Harchman came here to found his colony in 2059," she said as if repeating a catechism.
"John Harchman came here to start his colony in 2059," she said, almost like she was reciting a mantra.
"The year doesn't matter. You've been cooped up five hundred years. And what do you have to show for it? Great works of art? No—just drunken parties."
"The year doesn’t matter. You’ve been stuck inside for five hundred years. And what do you have to show for it? Great works of art? No—just wild parties."
"We've produced wonderful things. Colin's done a glorious visomural, and the sensotapes—"
"We've created amazing things. Colin's made a fantastic visomural, and the sensotapes—"
"You've produced nothing," Kesley said inexorably. "You create for yourselves—each other, at best. But not for the world outside."
"You haven't made anything," Kesley said firmly. "You create for yourselves—each other, at most. But not for the outside world."
"The world outside doesn't want us."
"The outside world doesn't want us."
"Wrong. We don't understand you. And it's as much your fault as ours." Kesley turned away. "Leave me alone, Lisa. I should never have come here. I want to leave."
"Wrong. We don't get you. And it's just as much your fault as it is ours." Kesley turned away. "Leave me alone, Lisa. I shouldn’t have come here. I want to leave."
The jagged, violet blades of knifegrass glinted strangely in the morning sun. Kesley waited patiently while his hungry horse grazed. Mutant horse, mutant grass, the cycle held firm. Spindly, six-legged animal nibbling sharp-toothed, man-high grass. The purple blades blended with the blue-green of the Old Kind.
The jagged, purple blades of knifegrass glimmered oddly in the morning sun. Kesley waited patiently while his hungry horse grazed. Mutant horse, mutant grass, the cycle remained unbroken. The spindly, six-legged creature nibbled on the sharp-toothed, man-high grass. The purple blades blended with the blue-green of the Old Kind.
There had been no bombs over Kentucky, but the wind had carried the drifting seeds, brought the zygotes of the strange new grass down here to this unruined land. Now, a tough network of roots dug into the turf, and from them sprang the metal-sharp grass the atoms had made.
There were no bombs over Kentucky, but the wind had blown the drifting seeds, bringing the zygotes of the unusual new grass down to this untouched land. Now, a strong network of roots had taken hold in the soil, and from them grew the razor-sharp grass that the atoms had created.
Kesley rode south, his mind full of melancholy thoughts.
Kesley rode south, his mind filled with sad thoughts.
The trail had completely trickled out—if there had been a trail. He was chasing phantoms, will-of-the-wisps.
The path had completely faded away—if there even was a path. He was chasing illusions, wisps of smoke.
Daveen, for instance. Who was he? A blind courtier who had vanished some four years previously, whose name van Alen had happened to drop and link with Kesley's. What relation did Daveen have to him? He didn't know. What relation did van Alen have, for that matter?
Daveen, for example. Who was he? A blind courtier who had disappeared about four years ago, whose name van Alen had casually mentioned and connected to Kesley's. What was Daveen's connection to him? He didn't know. What was van Alen's connection, for that matter?
But he was searching for Daveen. The search had led to the Colony, but that was a dead end. Daveen had been there, and Daveen was no longer there, and that was all anyone could or would tell him.
But he was looking for Daveen. The search had taken him to the Colony, but that turned out to be a dead end. Daveen had been there, and now Daveen was gone, and that was all anyone could or would tell him.
Then, Narella. A hauntingly lovely girl—but so, for that matter, was the poetess Lisa. Narella was somewhere in Buenos Aires, at Miguel's court. Would he ever see her again? Again, he didn't know.
Then, Narella. A hauntingly beautiful girl—but so, for that matter, was the poet Lisa. Narella was somewhere in Buenos Aires, at Miguel's place. Would he ever see her again? Again, he didn't know.
The horse plodded onward toward the mysterious city of Wiener. Kesley knew nothing about the city that lay ahead except that Lisa had recommended that he go there. It was another island on the continent, untouched by Winslow.
The horse walked steadily toward the mysterious city of Wiener. Kesley didn’t know anything about the city ahead except that Lisa had suggested he go there. It was another island on the continent, untouched by Winslow.
The picture of Winslow came to his mind, and immediately after, that of Miguel. They were different and similar, the two Immortals: one fat and gross, the other lean and hard, both complex and unfathomable, both deep-eyed with the loneliness of the timeless man. Miguel had welcomed him to his service, sent him off on a deadly errand, then reversed himself and ordered his death. And Winslow had refused him sanctuary and condemned him to death as well. Doubtless, there was now a price on his head throughout all of North and South America.
The image of Winslow popped into his mind, quickly followed by that of Miguel. They were both different and alike, the two Immortals: one heavyset and coarse, the other slender and tough, both complicated and mysterious, both with deep eyes full of the loneliness of someone who has lived through time. Miguel had welcomed him into his service, sent him off on a dangerous mission, then changed his mind and ordered his execution. And Winslow had denied him sanctuary and sentenced him to death too. No doubt, there was now a bounty on his head across all of North and South America.
That left Antarctica, a complete unknown. Vaguely, he recalled that that had been his original destination when leaving Iowa, months before. But Antarctica was about as accessible as the moon, Kesley thought.
That left Antarctica, a total mystery. He vaguely remembered that it had been his original destination when he left Iowa months ago. But Antarctica was about as reachable as the moon, Kesley thought.
Then he thought of the mutants: Lomark Dawnspear, the blind one who had unaccountably rescued him from Winslow's dungeon, and Spahl and Huygens and Foursmith and the others of Mutie City, far to the north. What of them?
Then he thought of the mutants: Lomark Dawnspear, the blind guy who had inexplicably rescued him from Winslow's dungeon, and Spahl and Huygens and Foursmith and the others from Mutie City, way up north. What about them?
Lisa. The Colony, shallow and desperate and decadent, rotten from within and unable to see it.
Lisa. The Colony, superficial and desperate and corrupt, decaying from within and unable to recognize it.
Tiredly, Kesley rode on.
Kesley rode on wearily.
Above, the sky was warm and bright, and the rolling hills of southern Kentucky were broad, beautiful, dotted heavily with the purple grass and the strange golden-leaved trees the wars had brought. The vegetation was the only hint here that there once had been devastation in the world; today, in this place at this time, it seemed as if everything had been perfect forever. But he knew that it hadn't.
Above, the sky was warm and bright, and the rolling hills of southern Kentucky were wide and beautiful, heavily dotted with purple grass and the unusual golden-leaved trees brought by the wars. The vegetation was the only sign that there had once been destruction in the world; today, in this place at this moment, it seemed like everything had been perfect forever. But he knew it hadn't.
He rode on. Wiener lay ahead.
He kept riding. Wiener was up ahead.
A week later, the city of Wiener rose before him from the wide flatlands of Northern Texas. He paused, reined in his horse, looked at the low sprawling wall of metal that rambled out over the desert.
A week later, the city of Wiener appeared in front of him from the vast flatlands of Northern Texas. He stopped, pulled back on the reins of his horse, and gazed at the low, sprawling metal wall that stretched out over the desert.
He urged the tired mutie on. Hooves kicked up dry bursts of yellow sand.
He encouraged the tired mutie to keep going. Hooves kicked up dry clouds of yellow sand.
As he drew near he could see that the wall was solid from side to side. This was no encircled city; it was one huge building, probably sunk deep into the earth.
As he got closer, he could see that the wall was solid from one side to the other. This wasn't a walled city; it was one massive building, likely buried deep in the ground.
Sunlight glinted flashingly off the metal wall. Kesley squinted, saw a dot of brightness detach itself from the city and come humming across the sands toward him. The City of Wiener was taking no chances, apparently; they were going to intercept him before he got too close.
Sunlight flashed off the metal wall. Kesley squinted and noticed a bright dot pull away from the city, buzzing toward him across the sands. The City of Wiener wasn’t taking any chances; they were ready to intercept him before he got too close.
He waited for the vehicle to approach. As it drew near, he saw that it was unmanned, merely a hollow shell made of some bright metal, teardrop-shaped and empty.
He waited for the vehicle to get closer. As it came near, he noticed it was unmanned, just a hollow shell made of shiny metal, teardrop-shaped and empty.
"Please get inside," a dead-sounding voice requested. "We will take you to the city."
"Please come inside," a lifeless voice said. "We'll take you to the city."
Shrugging, Kesley rode forward; the teardrop split into halves. He guided his mount inside; the great door dropped closed again, and a moment later he was heading at a terrifying speed toward the metal city.
Shrugging, Kesley rode ahead; the teardrop split in two. He steered his horse inside; the big door slammed shut again, and a moment later he was charging at a frightening speed toward the metal city.
XI
XI
The humming teardrop sped across the empty wastes; within, through a clear plastic window, Kesley watched the metal building loom larger.
The humming teardrop zipped across the barren landscape; inside, through a clear plastic window, Kesley watched the metal building grow larger.
Then they were almost next to it, and abruptly a section of the building's gleaming wall opened. The teardrop shot in without reducing speed, slid along a banked incline that swung it in a wide curve through a vast enclosed area and gradually brought it to a halt. The teardrop split open again and, somewhat shaken, Kesley and his mount left it.
Then they were almost right next to it when suddenly a part of the building's shiny wall opened up. The teardrop flew in without slowing down, glided along a sloped incline that turned it in a wide arc through a large enclosed space, and gradually came to a stop. The teardrop opened up again and, a bit shaken, Kesley and his mount exited it.
He looked around. The place was brightly lit despite the total absence of windows; the ceiling was some fifty feet above his head, and he could see stairwells spiraling down deep into the earth. Along one wall rose a shining mass of dials and meters, switches and complex instruments which seemed to be moving rapidly from one position to another sheerly of their own accord.
He looked around. The place was brightly lit despite having no windows; the ceiling was about fifty feet above him, and he could see staircases spiraling deep into the ground. Along one wall was a glowing array of dials and meters, switches, and complex instruments that seemed to be moving quickly from one position to another all on their own.
All around him were machines. He felt a strange queasiness. Machines were things to fear; they had destroyed the world, once. The sight of them, clicking and humming and carrying out their unknown functions, disturbed him immensely.
All around him were machines. He felt a strange unease. Machines were things to be feared; they had once destroyed the world. The sight of them, clicking and humming and performing their unknown tasks, deeply unsettled him.
Hesitantly, he began to walk.
He started to walk cautiously.
A long corridor sprang into being not far from where he stood, winding narrowly away and downward. He decided to follow it. But after he had proceeded no more than twenty yards into it, he discovered a brightly-lit, little glass cubicle set into the wall, a small room with a chair, a clock on one wall, and a coppery-looking grid set into the other. He decided to investigate. Tethering his horse to a bracket along the corridor wall, he pushed open the cubicle door, entered, and placed himself in the chair.
A long hallway appeared not far from where he was standing, twisting narrow and downward. He chose to follow it. But after going about twenty yards in, he found a well-lit little glass cubicle built into the wall, a small room with a chair, a clock on one wall, and a coppery-looking grid on the other. He decided to check it out. Tying his horse to a bracket along the corridor wall, he opened the cubicle door, stepped inside, and sat in the chair.
Instantly a voice said: "Welcome to Wiener. May we have your name for benefit of our memory banks?"
Instantly, a voice said: "Welcome to Wiener. Can we have your name for our memory banks?"
Alarmed, Kesley glanced around. The voice had seemed to come from the wall-grid. "Dale Kesley," he stammered.
Alarmed, Kesley looked around. The voice had sounded like it came from the wall grid. "Dale Kesley," he stuttered.
"Welcome to Wiener, Dale Kesley." The voice was unemotional, dead-sounding. Kesley frowned.
"Welcome to Wiener, Dale Kesley." The voice was flat, with no emotion. Kesley frowned.
"What sort of city is this?" he asked.
"What kind of city is this?" he asked.
There was silence for a long moment; he heard strange cracklings and rumblings coming from the grid. Then:
There was silence for a long moment; he heard weird crackling and rumbling noises coming from the grid. Then:
"The City of Wiener was officially founded on August 16, 2058, by Darby Chisholm, C. Edward Gronke, H. D. Feldstein, David M. Kammer, and Arthur Lloyd Canby, professors of cybernetics at Columbia University, Harvard University, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Colby Institute and Swarthmore College. The avowed aim of the five founders was to create a completely self-sufficient, automated cybernetic community in a relatively nonstrategic area of the United States, where experiments in non-limited automational control could be put into practice.
"The City of Wiener was officially established on August 16, 2058, by Darby Chisholm, C. Edward Gronke, H. D. Feldstein, David M. Kammer, and Arthur Lloyd Canby, who were professors of cybernetics at Columbia University, Harvard University, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Colby Institute, and Swarthmore College. The stated goal of the five founders was to build a fully self-sufficient, automated cybernetic community in a relatively low-profile area of the United States, where experiments in unrestricted automation control could be implemented."
"The building of the City of Wiener was implemented by a government grant of three billion dollars and private contributions. Four sites were chosen: Juntura, Oregon; Lodge Grass, Montana; Wanblee, South Dakota; Wilder, Texas. It was the original plan of the founders to utilize all four sites and build identical cities at each, but the precipitation of war in 2059 made it unwise to divert energies to so large a project at that time, and the decision was made to limit the experiment to the Texas site alone. This later proved to have been wise, in view of the unexpected attacks on the three rejected sites in the apparently mistaken impression that they had been the ones chosen.
"The construction of the City of Wiener was funded by a government grant of three billion dollars and private donations. Four locations were selected: Juntura, Oregon; Lodge Grass, Montana; Wanblee, South Dakota; and Wilder, Texas. Initially, the founders planned to use all four locations and build identical cities at each, but the outbreak of war in 2059 made it impractical to invest resources in such a large project at that time. It was decided to limit the experiment to the Texas site only. This later turned out to be a wise choice, considering the unexpected attacks on the three sites that were not chosen, as there was a mistaken belief that they had been the selected ones."
"The City of Wiener was completed on April 11, 2061, and the switch feeding the first input was thrown by Dr. Chisholm of Columbia. A series of cybernetic governors powered by a fusion-breeder reactor then took full control of operations, and the City of Wiener was officially born. It has—"
"The City of Wiener was completed on April 11, 2061, and Dr. Chisholm from Columbia flipped the switch for the first input. A set of cybernetic governors powered by a fusion-breeder reactor then took full control of operations, and the City of Wiener was officially born. It has—"
"All right," Kesley interrupted suddenly, realizing he was about to receive a detailed history of the City's activities over the past four centuries. "I'd like to see whoever's in charge here. The Mayor, or whatever."
"Okay," Kesley cut in suddenly, realizing he was about to get a long rundown of the City's activities over the past four hundred years. "I want to see whoever's in charge here. The Mayor or something."
"Question has no cognitive referent," the dry voice said.
"Question has no cognitive referent," the dry voice said.
"'Seeing' the controlling body is out of the question, as no human is to be permitted access to the cybernetic governors under terms of the original City contract established between the City of Wiener and its five founders in—"
"'Seeing' the controlling body is not an option, as no person is allowed to access the cybernetic governors according to the original City contract created between the City of Wiener and its five founders in—"
Dumbstruck, Kesley said: "You mean a machine runs this City?"
Dumbfounded, Kesley said: "You’re telling me a machine runs this City?"
"The question is inaccurate. The City is a machine. There are no human inhabitants."
"The question is wrong. The City is a machine. There are no human residents."
Suddenly chilled, Kesley looked up at the grid at which he had been directing his words, and realized he had been holding conversation with a mechanical brain, not some remote City official. Moistening his lips, he said: "What does the City do?"
Suddenly feeling cold, Kesley looked up at the grid he'd been talking to and realized he had been chatting with a machine, not some distant City official. Wetting his lips, he asked: "What does the City do?"
"Question is unclear."
"Question isn't clear."
The precision of the mechanical mind, he thought in amused irritation. He rephrased the question. "What functions does the City carry out, aside from the normal routine of—of self-repair?"
The accuracy of the mechanical mind, he thought with a mix of amusement and annoyance. He rephrased the question. "What tasks does the City perform, besides the usual routine of—of self-repair?"
"The City maintains a record of happenings in the Outer World; this record is not completely available for examination at the moment, due to unsettled conditions without. The City supplies manufactured goods to those who request them, as prescribed by its founders. The City endeavors to supply information within the bounds of self-safety, likewise as prescribed. The City—"
"The City keeps a record of events happening in the Outer World; this record is not fully accessible for review right now because of the unstable situation outside. The City provides manufactured goods to those who ask for them, as set out by its founders. The City tries to share information as long as it doesn't jeopardize its safety, following the same guidelines. The City—"
"Does the City know of a poet named Daveen?" Kesley broke in.
"Does the City know a poet named Daveen?" Kesley interrupted.
"Question will have to be referred to Answering Banks."
"Questions will need to be directed to Answering Banks."
A pause, then, in a somewhat altered voice: "Information incomplete on poet Daveen, no other name recorded, member of court Duke Winslow Chicago North America 2504-2521, left court 2521, current whereabouts unknown. Is full biography requested?"
A pause, then, in a slightly different voice: "We're missing some information on poet Daveen, no other names recorded. They were a member of Duke Winslow's court in Chicago, North America from 2504 to 2521, left the court in 2521, and their current whereabouts are unknown. Is a full biography requested?"
"No." Kesley crossed his legs and stared broodingly at his boots for a moment. The entire City a vast sentient machine, then! No wonder the Dukes left it alone; they knew they would never have the strength to destroy Wiener, and so they preferred that the machine-hating populace never learned of the City's existence.
"No." Kesley crossed his legs and stared thoughtfully at his boots for a moment. The whole City was a gigantic sentient machine, then! No wonder the Dukes ignored it; they knew they would never have the power to destroy Wiener, and so they preferred that the machine-hating population never found out about the City's existence.
He found himself greatly curious about the City. His imagination was engaged by the implications of a city-sized mechanical mind; he who had never dealt with any machine more complex than a pistol, who had had only fleeting acquaintance with the remnants of the Old Days, was fascinated by this mightiest machine of all.
He became really curious about the City. His imagination was captivated by the idea of a city-sized mechanical brain; he, who had never interacted with anything more complicated than a gun and had only briefly encountered the remains of the Old Days, was intrigued by this most powerful machine of all.
"What can you tell me about Dale Kesley?" he asked on a sudden impulse.
"What can you tell me about Dale Kesley?" he asked impulsively.
Again silence—silence while photon-tracers raced over cryotronic circuits searching for information. Then: "Dale Kesley, farmer, entered Iowa Province June 21, 2521, no previous record, left Iowa Province undetermined time in spring of this year. Entered City of Wiener unaccompanied except by one mutant horse Type VX-1342 on October 8 of this year. Further information is lacking."
Again silence—silence while photon-tracers raced over cryotronic circuits searching for information. Then: "Dale Kesley, farmer, entered Iowa Province on June 21, 2521, with no previous record. He left Iowa Province at an undetermined time in the spring of this year. He entered the City of Wiener alone, except for one mutant horse Type VX-1342, on October 8 of this year. Further information is lacking."
"Thanks," Kesley said hoarsely. His first twenty years were blank to the City, too. "Mind if I look around the place a little?"
"Thanks," Kesley said hoarsely. His first twenty years were a blur to the City, too. "Do you mind if I check out the place a bit?"
"Limited examination of City of Wiener is permitted," the metal voice said. "Your animal has been removed for care and will be returned to you upon request."
"Limited examination of the City of Wiener is allowed," the metallic voice said. "Your animal has been taken for care and will be given back to you when you ask."
He glanced through the thick glass window of the cubicle and saw that it was indeed so. While he had talked, unseen hands—hands?—had taken the horse away. Led it to pasture, Kesley wondered?
He looked through the thick glass window of the cubicle and saw that it was true. While he had been talking, unseen hands—hands?—had taken the horse away. Did they lead it to pasture, Kesley wondered?
He wandered through the silent halls of the complex city, observing with a sort of quiet horror the chill efficiency with which the robot mind carried out its daily routine.
He walked through the quiet corridors of the busy city, watching in a mix of fascination and dread as the robotic intelligence performed its daily tasks with an unsettling precision.
The City was populated. Kesley came across the inhabitants immediately after leaving the glass-walled cubicle. They were man-sized robots of blue metal, rolling on noiseless treads, equipped with opposable-thumbed hands and filament-ended tentacles and wiry grippers, seeing out of bright electrophotic eyes and gazing evenly ahead with expressionless, shiny faces.
The city was bustling with people. Kesley encountered the residents right after stepping out of the glass-walled cubicle. They were human-sized robots made of blue metal, gliding on silent treads, fitted with thumbs that could grip, filament-tipped tentacles, and flexible arms, looking through bright electronic eyes and staring straight ahead with blank, shiny faces.
One of them was squatting over an immense heap of coiled tape which was growing almost as fast as he could scoop it up and feed it into the chittering maw of some glossy data-eater in one wall.
One of them was crouched over a huge pile of coiled tape that was growing almost as quickly as he could pick it up and feed it into the chattering mouth of a shiny data-eater built into the wall.
Another was repairing a mass of tangled circuits in an exposed ganglion behind a section of wall.
Another was fixing a bunch of tangled wires in an exposed nerve cluster behind a part of the wall.
Still another of the mechanical men stood at some distance away, holding a segmented tube to the mouth of Kesley's horse. The horse had its jointed scaly lips pressed tight against the tube, and was eating or drinking with evident contentment.
Still another of the mechanical men stood a bit farther away, holding a segmented tube to the mouth of Kesley's horse. The horse had its jointed, scaly lips pressed tight against the tube and was eating or drinking with clear satisfaction.
Air-conditioners hummed gently in the background, keeping the atmosphere pure and dustless. From the floor came the throbbing of some mighty engines far below. Kesley wondered just how deep in the ground the City penetrated.
Air conditioners hummed softly in the background, keeping the air clean and free of dust. From below, there was a rumble of powerful engines far beneath. Kesley wondered how deep the City went into the ground.
All around, computers chattered and whistled. Kesley felt his astonishment growing with each moment. And beneath the astonishment, there was a mounting resentment at the Ducal philosophy that had blanked such achievements as this from the world.
All around, computers beeped and whistled. Kesley felt his astonishment growing with every moment. And beneath that astonishment was a growing resentment at the Ducal philosophy that had hidden such achievements from the world.
Machines have destroyed civilization, people said. But had they? No; not the machines. It was man's use of the machines; the machines themselves were impartial, as disinterested in the currents of human affairs as the moon and the stars.
Machines have destroyed civilization, people said. But had they? No; not the machines. It was people's use of the machines; the machines themselves were impartial, as uninterested in the currents of human affairs as the moon and the stars.
Yet the Dukes had risen to power on a program of throttled technological development. Fleetingly, the thought went through Kesley's mind that the Dukes had made a mistake. If only—
Yet the Dukes had risen to power on a plan of limited technological development. For a moment, Kesley thought that the Dukes had made a mistake. If only—
He stopped, feeling a shiver of pain. Once again he had touched some reverberating rawness in the deep layers of his mind; once again, a forbidden thought.
He stopped, feeling a jolt of pain. Once again, he had tapped into some resonating rawness in the deeper parts of his mind; once again, a forbidden thought.
In sudden inspiration he turned toward a grid set in the wall near him.
In a moment of sudden inspiration, he turned toward a grid set into the wall nearby.
"Can I get information from you?" he asked.
"Can I get some info from you?" he asked.
"Answering circuits are functioning."
"Answering circuits are working."
"Can you tell me anything about Antarctica? Anything at all?"
"Can you share anything about Antarctica? Anything?"
Silence for a moment. "Do you mean Antarctica before or after removal of the ice?" the voice asked.
Silence for a moment. "Are you asking about Antarctica before or after the ice melted?" the voice asked.
"Afterward—I guess."
"Later—I guess."
"We have no information on Antarctica after 2062," the machine said. "Ice removal was completed in 2021, and settlement proceeded along with rapid technological development. In 2062 Antarctica ceased all contact with the rest of the world."
"We have no information on Antarctica after 2062," the machine said. "Ice removal was finished in 2021, and settlement happened alongside rapid technological growth. In 2062, Antarctica cut off all communication with the rest of the world."
2062 was the year of the Great Blast, Kesley thought. And Antarctica had drawn the curtain.
2062 was the year of the Great Blast, Kesley thought. And Antarctica had pulled the curtain.
He shrugged and walked away, taking a seat on a curved metal stanchion projecting from the floor. Somewhere, locked in the obstinate memory banks of this computer-city, might be the information he needed to orient himself in the world, the missing data that everyone maddeningly withheld from him. But where to find it? How to get it?
He shrugged and walked away, sitting down on a curved metal post sticking out from the floor. Somewhere, trapped in the stubborn memory systems of this computer city, could be the information he needed to find his way in the world, the missing data that everyone frustratingly kept from him. But where could he find it? How could he get it?
Suddenly the City's voice said: "Dale Kesley!"
Suddenly, the City's voice called out, "Dale Kesley!"
"I'm here. What do you want?"
"I'm here. What do you need?"
"You will have to leave at once. We will tolerate a delay of no more than five minutes, plus or minus one."
"You need to leave right now. We can't allow a delay of more than five minutes, give or take one."
"How come? Why can't I stay?"
"Why? Why can't I stay?"
"The City of Wiener faces armed attack if you remain here. Therefore, you must leave."
"The City of Wiener is under armed attack if you stay here. So, you have to leave."
Very logical, Kesley thought coldly. "Armed attack from whom?"
Very logical, Kesley thought coldly. "Attacked by whom?"
A section of the wall near him rolled away, revealing a mammoth screen that showed the outside desert with startling clarity. Kesley saw figures huddled along the horizon, marching forward. An army. Duke Winslow's army.
A part of the wall next to him slid open, revealing a huge screen that displayed the outside desert with incredible clarity. Kesley saw shapes gathered along the horizon, moving forward. An army. Duke Winslow's army.
"They're from the Duke, aren't they?"
"They're from the Duke, correct?"
"Yes. They've come to get you."
"Yeah. They’ve come to get you."
"And you're just going to turn me over to them?" Kesley asked horror-stricken.
"And you're just going to hand me over to them?" Kesley asked, horrified.
"We simply are requesting that you leave. We do not wish to risk an armed attack upon ourself."
"We're just asking you to leave. We don't want to risk getting attacked."
"You can defend yourself, can't you?"
"You can defend yourself, yeah?"
"We are not afraid of the Duke. We simply wish to avoid any conflict as unnecessary expenditure of material and effort. You now have three minutes, plus or minus one, in which to leave freely."
"We're not scared of the Duke. We just want to steer clear of any conflict as it's an unnecessary waste of resources and energy. You now have three minutes, give or take one, to leave without any issues."
Sweat began to pour down Kesley's back. He glanced at the screen, saw Winslow's advancing forces. They had somehow tracked him to Wiener.
Sweat started running down Kesley's back. He looked at the screen and saw Winslow's forces moving closer. They had somehow tracked him to Wiener.
But the City couldn't throw him out now! It just wasn't fair!
But the City couldn't kick him out now! It just wasn't right!
Grimly, he started to run.
He started to run grimly.
He charged forward toward the long shadowed corridor and heard his footsteps ringing loudly as he ran. The corridor was a helix that wound deeper and deeper into the Earth; Kesley ran, feeling the pure cold air whipping past.
He ran forward into the long, shadowy corridor and heard his footsteps echoing loudly as he hurried. The corridor twisted like a helix, going deeper and deeper into the Earth; Kesley ran, feeling the icy air rushing past him.
Gleaming blue mechanical men turned to look at him as he went by.
Gleaming blue robots turned to look at him as he walked by.
"Two minutes, plus or minus one," the machine warned. Its voice seemed to be everywhere. Kesley saw the familiar grids studding the wall at regular intervals.
"Two minutes, give or take one," the machine warned. Its voice seemed to be all around. Kesley saw the familiar grids spaced evenly across the wall.
He had to hide. He had to avoid the City's commands, avoid Winslow, stay here where he was safe. He found a dark alcove and stepped in. There was a door; he opened it, stepped through, and found himself in the midst of an intricate network of machinery, row on row of relay and stud.
He had to hide. He had to steer clear of the City's orders, avoid Winslow, and stay here where he was safe. He found a dark nook and stepped in. There was a door; he opened it, walked through, and found himself surrounded by a complex maze of machinery, rows of relays and studs all around him.
"One minute, plus or minus one," the ubiquitous voice said. Kesley scowled. There wouldn't be any escape, it seemed. He kept running.
"One minute, give or take," the familiar voice said. Kesley frowned. It looked like there was no way out, it seemed. He kept running.
"We have requested that you leave. Your time is now exhausted, and we must remove you."
"We’ve asked you to leave. Your time is up, and we need to ask you to go."
Kesley whirled desperately and saw four of the metal men coming toward him. They seized him gently, grasping him in the thick paws of their upper arms. His fists thudded against the solid metal of their chest, bruising his knuckles but failing to stop their advance.
Kesley spun around frantically and saw four of the metal figures approaching him. They grabbed him gently, holding him in the strong grip of their upper arms. His fists pounded against the hard metal of their chests, bruising his knuckles but not stopping them from moving forward.
They lifted him and began to move, sliding forward at an incredible pace up the long corridor and toward the beckoning iris of an opening door.
They lifted him and started to move, sliding forward at an amazing speed down the long hallway toward the inviting entrance of an open door.
XII
XII
Once again, he was fleeing.
He was running away again.
Always on the run, he thought bitterly, as the mutant horse flashed over the prairie, its six legs pistoning as it drew away from Winslow's men.
Always on the run, he thought bitterly, as the mutated horse raced across the prairie, its six legs pumping as it pulled away from Winslow's men.
The City had been considerate; the City had been kind. The teardrop-vehicle had not deposited him sprawling at Winslow's feet, and for that mercy Kesley had to be grateful.
The City had been thoughtful; the City had been nice. The teardrop vehicle hadn’t left him sprawled out at Winslow’s feet, and for that kindness, Kesley had to be thankful.
The four implacable robots had carried him effortlessly toward the opening door; the uncomplaining horse had already been led through the opening and into the waiting vehicle. Still yelling, Kesley had been crammed into the silvery vehicle, and it had started away from the confines of the City.
The four relentless robots had effortlessly transported him toward the opening door; the quiet horse had already been led through the doorway and into the waiting vehicle. Still shouting, Kesley had been shoved into the shiny vehicle, and it had pulled away from the limits of the City.
Winslow's men were advancing steadily. The City had ejected Kesley to save its own titanium skin, its own guts of transistors and cryotrons.
Winslow's guys were moving ahead smoothly. The City had kicked Kesley out to protect its own titanium exterior, its own insides of transistors and cryotrons.
He was ejected from the vehicle and left in the midst of the hot sands, with Winslow's men still a distant green-and-gold blur on the horizon. For a moment Kesley had stood there uncertainly, staring back at the City that had cast him forth; then, mounting his wobbly-legged horse, he began to ride.
He was thrown out of the vehicle and left in the scorching sand, with Winslow's men still a distant blur of green and gold on the horizon. For a moment, Kesley stood there, unsure, staring back at the City that had rejected him; then, getting onto his shaky horse, he started to ride.
He headed north, back the way he came. Winslow had obviously pursued him through Illinois, perhaps tracked him from Mutie City to the Colony to Wiener—but the City had avoided disaster by ejecting him.
He headed north, back the way he came. Winslow had clearly chased him through Illinois, maybe tracked him from Mutie City to the Colony to Wiener—but the City had dodged disaster by getting rid of him.
Now, northward.
Now, heading north.
Returning to the Colony was out of the question for many reasons. Returning to Iowa would probably be fatal—Loren and Lester, good subjects of the Duke, would turn the fugitive in without giving the matter a minute's thought. South America was as dangerous a place as Winslow's lands, and the Empires beyond the sea were impossible to reach. There was little traffic between the Americas and either Asia, Europe, Africa, or Australasia, and none whatsoever with Antarctica.
Returning to the Colony was not an option for many reasons. Going back to Iowa would likely be deadly—Loren and Lester, loyal subjects of the Duke, would hand over the fugitive without a second thought. South America was just as dangerous as Winslow's territories, and the Empires across the ocean were unreachable. There was minimal traffic between the Americas and places like Asia, Europe, Africa, or Australasia, and no communication at all with Antarctica.
If he allowed Winslow to catch up with him, it would mean sure death. But one solution presented itself. I'll return to Mutie City, he thought, spurring the bony beast on. That's one place where Winslow won't dare to come in after me.
If he let Winslow catch up to him, it would mean certain death. But one solution came to mind. I’ll go back to Mutie City, he thought, urging the skinny beast forward. That’s one place Winslow wouldn’t dare to follow me.
Kesley squirmed in the saddle and peered around. Men were breaking off from the column of horsemen and were starting to follow him.
Kesley shifted in the saddle and looked around. Men were breaking away from the line of horsemen and starting to follow him.
He gave the reins another tug. Whatever it was the City had fed the animal, it was propelling the beast like gasoline. The mutant was covering ground in a rocketlike fashion. But Kesley knew the pace could never last.
He pulled on the reins again. Whatever the City had given the animal, it was moving like it was fueled by gasoline. The mutant was speeding along like a rocket. But Kesley knew this pace couldn’t last.
And, sure enough, the mutie began to falter after another half mile, to drop back and lose ground. Four of Winslow's men were still on the trail; Kesley computed that he was somewhere near the Oklahoma border, and hoped no border guards would trouble him as he passed into the adjoining province.
And sure enough, the mutant started to stumble after another half mile, falling behind and losing ground. Four of Winslow's guys were still on the trail; Kesley figured he was close to the Oklahoma border and hoped no border guards would stop him as he crossed into the next state.
He had a knife and a truncheon; the pursuers probably had pistols. He wouldn't last long once they caught him. They'd gun him down on the spot.
He had a knife and a baton; the pursuers probably had guns. He wouldn't survive long once they caught him. They'd shoot him on the spot.
And he'd never know why.
And he would never know why.
The horse gave out shortly after high noon. Kesley managed to guide the winded beast into a thicket off the main road, and dismounted there, crouching in hiding while the mutie gasped for breath and shook its sweating sides.
The horse collapsed shortly after noon. Kesley was able to steer the exhausted animal into a thicket off the main road and got off, crouching in hiding while the mutated creature panted and trembled from heat.
Before long the four pursuers arrived on the scene. For an instant Kesley thought they would simply keep riding past, but he heard voices commenting that the trail of hoof-prints ended up here. He tensed, knowing they would soon be searching the bushes for him.
Before long, the four pursuers showed up. For a moment, Kesley thought they would just ride past, but he heard voices saying that the trail of hoof prints led to this spot. He tensed up, realizing they would soon start searching the bushes for him.
"You go that way," someone said.
"You go that way," someone said.
Kesley tethered his tired horse and backed away a little deeper into the underbrush. Several minutes passed.
Kesley tied up his exhausted horse and stepped back a bit further into the bushes. A few minutes went by.
Then a figure in the green-and-gold Ducal uniform appeared, a tall, dark-complected man with bare, burly arms. He clutched a drawn pistol in one hand.
Then a figure in the green-and-gold Ducal uniform appeared, a tall, dark-skinned man with bare, muscular arms. He held a drawn pistol in one hand.
"Hey, here's his horse—" he started to say, and Kesley leaped. His attack was the sudden, quick strike and withdrawal of the forest serpent; he sprang from the bushes, clubbed downward with the truncheon, withdrew again as the man fell. He waited a minute; then, seeing none of the other three approaching, Kesley quietly stole out and seized the fallen man's pistol. Now he was armed.
"Hey, there's his horse—" he began to say, and Kesley jumped. His move was like the quick strike and retreat of a forest serpent; he burst out from the bushes, swung down with the club, and then pulled back as the man collapsed. He paused for a moment; then, noticing none of the other three were coming, Kesley quietly slipped out and grabbed the fallen man's pistol. Now he had a weapon.
Cupping his hand over his mouth to muffle his voice, he shouted, "I got him in here!" Then he ducked back behind a thick-boled tree.
Cupping his hand over his mouth to quiet his voice, he shouted, "I got him in here!" Then he ducked back behind a thick tree.
"We're coming, Gar!"
"We're on our way, Gar!"
Three more uniformed figures stepped into the clearing. Kesley squeezed the trigger three times and they fell, their faces frozen in utter astonishment. Kesley felt suddenly unclean; he had murdered three men, injured a fourth. And those three did not know why they had died, either.
Three more uniformed figures walked into the clearing. Kesley squeezed the trigger three times and they dropped, their faces frozen in complete shock. Kesley suddenly felt dirty; he had killed three men and injured a fourth. And those three didn’t even know why they had died.
He freed his own horse and slapped the weary mutant on the flank. "Go ahead, fella. You're free. You've done your job." He could take his pick from the four Ducal thoroughbreds waiting on the highway.
He freed his horse and gave the tired mutant a pat on the side. "Go on, buddy. You're free now. You've done what you needed to do." He could choose from the four Ducal thoroughbreds waiting on the road.
Sadly he stepped over the fallen bodies. The man he had clubbed was still breathing; he lay in a sticky pool of his companions' mingled blood. Kesley knelt, saw the ugly, raw wound on the man's skull, the welling blood matting the dark hair. Wedged in the soldier's sash was a grimy, folded piece of thick paper. Kesley drew it forth.
Sadly, he stepped over the fallen bodies. The man he had struck was still breathing; he lay in a sticky pool of his companions' mixed blood. Kesley knelt, saw the ugly, raw wound on the man's skull, the blood oozing into his dark hair. Tucked in the soldier's sash was a dirty, folded piece of thick paper. Kesley pulled it out.
It was on Ducal stationery, with the familiar heraldic watermark that he had seen on so many tax vouchers in his farming days. The inscription, in large, dark, slightly smudged type, was a simple one:
It was on Ducal letterhead, featuring the recognizable heraldic watermark he had noticed on many tax forms during his farming days. The inscription, in large, dark, slightly smudged text, was straightforward:
WANTED
WANTED
For High Treason
Against His Highness,
Duke Winslow of North America
Dale Kesley, farmer, of Iowa Province, also
known under the false name of Ramon, Ambassador
from Duke Miguel of South America.
For High Treason
Against His Highness,
Duke Winslow of North America
Dale Kesley, a farmer from Iowa Province, also
known by the fake name Ramon, Ambassador
from Duke Miguel of South America.
The said Kesley, having entered His Highness' court on the pretext of an embassy from the Court of Buenos Aires, did make an attempt on our Duke's life. Kesley is sought urgently. A reward of fifty thousand dollars is offered for his corpse.
The mentioned Kesley, having entered His Highness's court under the guise of a diplomatic mission from the Court of Buenos Aires, attempted to assassinate our Duke. Kesley is being urgently sought. A reward of fifty thousand dollars is being offered for his body.
The said Kesley is six-feet-two in height, with closely-trimmed blond hair, full lips, nose set somewhat unevenly on his face. He will probably be wearing stolen clothing and riding a stolen horse.
The guy Kesley is six feet two inches tall, with short blond hair, full lips, and a nose that's a bit crooked. He’s likely wearing stolen clothes and riding a stolen horse.
That was all. Kesley whistled; fifty thousand dollars was a staggering sum of cash to offer. And they wanted his corpse; Winslow had no interest in anything but a dead Kesley, then.
That was it. Kesley whistled; fifty thousand dollars was an outrageous amount of money to offer. And they wanted his corpse; Winslow was only interested in a dead Kesley, then.
He would have to look sharp. With fifty thousand riding on his head, every loyal subject from Texas to Maine Province would be ready to sell him to the Duke.
He needed to stay on his game. With fifty thousand on the line, every loyal subject from Texas to Maine would be itching to sell him out to the Duke.
He lived a hazardous existence on the way north, eating off the forest and staying out of the way of anyone official-looking. He travelled mostly by night, creeping along cautiously during the day and making up the delay by galloping furiously once the sun had set.
He lived a risky life on the way north, foraging from the forest and avoiding anyone who looked official. He mainly traveled at night, moving carefully during the day and making up for lost time by riding quickly once the sun went down.
Generally he had no difficulties. Crossing from Arkansas into Missouri nearly caused trouble, when he blundered into a border patrol searching for someone else. He never found out who it was they really wanted; two of the guards stopped him, stared at his face in the light of a flickering match, and, after a tense moment or two, incredibly sent him along his way.
Generally, he had no issues. Crossing from Arkansas into Missouri nearly caused some trouble when he accidentally walked into a border patrol that was searching for someone else. He never found out who they were actually looking for; two of the guards stopped him, scrutinized his face in the dim light of a flickering match, and after a tense moment or two, surprisingly let him go on his way.
In central Missouri he wandered into a hobo camp. Four bedraggled-looking men were squatting around an iron pot in which bubbled some sort of stew. Kesley had not eaten all day; he rode up to them and dismounted, keeping a hand hovering near his weapons in case they should recognize him.
In central Missouri, he stumbled upon a hobo camp. Four scruffy-looking men were sitting around an iron pot where something was bubbling away. Kesley hadn’t eaten all day; he rode up to them, got off his horse, and kept a hand close to his weapons just in case they recognized him.
They didn't.
They didn't.
"Come join us, brother," one of them invited. He was a heavy man with a bulbous red nose.
"Come join us, brother," one of them said. He was a big guy with a round red nose.
"Thanks. Don't mind if I do." Kesley lowered himself into the circle round the fire.
"Thanks. I wouldn't mind at all." Kesley sat down in the circle around the fire.
"You from hereabouts?" a lean man of perhaps sixty asked grudgingly. "Don't spot your face."
"You from around here?" a skinny man who looked to be about sixty asked reluctantly. "Can't tell your face."
"I'm an Illinoiser," Kesley said. "Spent some time down in Texas. Now I'm heading home again."
"I'm from Illinois," Kesley said. "I spent some time in Texas. Now I'm going back home."
He helped himself to a potful of stew. The stuff was hot and bubbling—too hot, really, to taste, which perhaps was a sort of blessing, Kesley thought.
He served himself a big bowl of stew. It was hot and bubbling—too hot, really, to taste, which might have been a blessing, Kesley thought.
"Have any trouble with the border guards?" someone asked.
"Did you have any issues with the border guards?" someone asked.
"Little squabble down near Arkansas, that's all. They were hunting someone or other, and took me for him."
"Just a little scuffle down near Arkansas, that's all. They were looking for some guy and mistook me for him."
"They do that, sometimes," the red-nosed man agreed. "Times are tough now. The woods are full of Winslow's men."
"They do that sometimes," the man with the red nose agreed. "Things are tough right now. The woods are full of Winslow's guys."
"Oh? Something up?"
"Oh? What's happening?"
"Seems someone tried to kill the old bird," the red-faced man said. "Guess he got fed up after all these years."
"Looks like someone tried to take out the old guy," the red-faced man said. "I guess he finally got tired of it after all these years."
"I suspect it was that Duke from South America," the lean one remarked. "Them Dukes are out for each other, mark my words!"
"I think it was that Duke from South America," the lean one said. "Those Dukes are really out to get each other, believe me!"
The fire flickered and sent a spiral of smoke curling into the trees. Staring at it, Kesley found the sight oddly soothing. He took another sip of the stew.
The fire flickered and sent a spiral of smoke curling into the trees. Staring at it, Kesley found the sight strangely comforting. He took another sip of the stew.
Chuckling, he said, "They must be chasing this guy all over the country. I'll bet there's a nifty price on his head."
Chuckling, he said, "They must be chasing this guy all over the country. I bet there's a nice bounty on his head."
"Seventy-five thousand, that's what it is!"
"Seventy-five thousand, that’s what it is!"
Kesley frowned. Had the reward increased so fast—or was this just the exaggeration of ignorance? It didn't much matter.
Kesley frowned. Had the reward gone up so quickly—or was this just the exaggeration of someone who didn't know any better? It didn't really matter.
"I'd like to catch some of that money myself, you know. Seventy-five thousand, huh?"
"I'd like to get a piece of that money too, you know. Seventy-five thousand, huh?"
The red-nosed man laughed raucously. "You know, if I was the guy, maybe I'd turn myself in, for that kind of dough!"
The man with the red nose laughed loudly. "You know, if I were that guy, maybe I’d turn myself in for that kind of money!"
Maybe you would, Kesley thought, watching the ghostly shapes the fire took. Anybody would do anything these days.
Maybe you would, Kesley thought, watching the eerie shapes created by the fire. Anyone would do anything these days.
"What would you do if I was the guy?" he asked suddenly.
"What would you do if I were the guy?" he asked suddenly.
"You?" The red-nosed man seemed to stiffen a little. "Why would you want to go killin' Dukes?"
"You?" The man with the red nose seemed to tense up a bit. "Why would you want to go around killing Dukes?"
"Yeah," Kesley said. "That's right, I guess."
"Yeah," Kesley said. "I suppose that's right."
He moved on later that night, leaving his newfound companions behind. They seemed happy there in the forest. He toyed with the idea of telling them the truth before he left, but rejected the idea. There was no telling how they'd react to the confession—but seventy-five thousand was a lot of money, and he didn't want four more deaths to his score.
He left later that night, leaving his new friends behind. They looked happy in the forest. He thought about telling them the truth before he left, but decided against it. There was no telling how they would react to the confession—but seventy-five thousand was a lot of money, and he didn’t want four more deaths on his conscience.
He kept riding. He passed through Missouri and up into Illinois, following the Mississippi up from Cairo. The year was well into late October and the evenings were chilly. He rode quickly; the horse he had captured was a smoothly-functioning, full-blooded traveling machine.
He kept riding. He went through Missouri and into Illinois, following the Mississippi River up from Cairo. It was late October, and the evenings were getting cold. He rode fast; the horse he had captured was a well-functioning, purebred travel companion.
Up through Illinois, until finally the broad expanse of Mutie City was visible through the dawn haze. For the first time since being cast out of Wiener he had the feeling that he was approaching safety. Flight was over—for now.
Up through Illinois, until finally the wide stretch of Mutie City appeared through the morning mist. For the first time since being kicked out of Wiener, he felt like he was getting close to safety. The escape was over—for now.
Of course, the mutants had told him not to return. But this was an emergency; surely they'd let him in.
Of course, the mutants had told him not to come back. But this was an emergency; they would definitely let him in.
He entered the city shortly after morning. The mutants were stirring, going about their early-day business. It seemed a savage parody of a normal city's routine. The shops were crowded, and what difference did it make if shopkeepers' heads were of spongy blue flesh and shoppers had the arms of lizards?
He entered the city shortly after morning. The mutants were waking up, going about their early-day routines. It felt like a brutal twist on a normal city's daily life. The shops were packed, and what did it matter if the shopkeepers had spongy blue skin and the shoppers had lizard arms?
He felt terribly weary. As he entered the city, he was not surprised to see Spahl coming toward him.
He felt really tired. As he entered the city, he wasn't surprised to see Spahl walking toward him.
"Hello," he said, dismounting.
"Hello," he said, getting off.
"We expected your return," the seal-like creature said without preamble of formality. "We knew when we asked you to leave that you would be back."
"We expected you to come back," the seal-like creature said without any formalities. "We knew when we asked you to leave that you'd return."
"I want to rest," Kesley said. "This time don't throw me out."
"I want to take a break," Kesley said. "This time, please don't kick me out."
He allowed Spahl to lead him to the room he had occupied on his earlier visit. A group of mutants congregated; he recognized Foursmith and Huygen. There were some others, stranger and more bizarre than any he had yet seen.
He let Spahl take him to the room he had stayed in during his last visit. A group of mutants had gathered; he recognized Foursmith and Huygen. There were some others who looked stranger and more bizarre than anyone he had seen before.
It was odd, Kesley thought, that the one place on Earth he could go for sanctuary was to this repository of freaks. Angrily, he brushed the thought away. The mutants were—well, people.
It was strange, Kesley thought, that the one place on Earth he could go for refuge was this collection of oddballs. Frustrated, he pushed the thought aside. The mutants were—well, people.
"I've been to the Colony and to Wiener," he explained. "I couldn't stay there. Winslow's hunting me all over the country."
"I've been to the Colony and to Wiener," he said. "I couldn't stay there. Winslow's tracking me all over the country."
"We know these things," Spahl said quietly. "We have followed your path, Kesley."
"We know this," Spahl said softly. "We've followed your journey, Kesley."
"And—?"
"And what?"
"We have decided the time has come for you to go home. You've been long awaited and we'll make sure you get there safely."
"We've decided it's time for you to go home. You've been awaited for a long time, and we'll ensure you get there safely."
"Home?"
"Home?"
"Now your life is in danger. You endanger anyone you come in contact with. Obviously you must not remain in Winslow's territories any longer—or Miguel's."
"Now your life is at risk. You're putting everyone you interact with in danger. Clearly, you can't stay in Winslow's territories anymore—or Miguel's."
"And therefore," Foursmith added when Spahl ceased, "we will send you forth. For your sake and ours."
"And so," Foursmith added when Spahl finished, "we'll send you out. For your sake and ours."
Huygens, the man of two heads, said: "Besides, Daveen has been found."
Huygens, the man with two heads, said: "Also, Daveen has been found."
"What? Where?"
"What? Where?"
"He is in Antarctican hands now. We sent him there but recently. He waits for you. Spahl, is it time?"
"He’s in Antarctican hands now. We sent him there not too long ago. He’s waiting for you. Spahl, is it time?"
"Not just yet," said the seal-man. "Kesley, will you remember what we're doing—later? We're buying our lives from you. Will you remember that?"
"Not just yet," said the seal-man. "Kesley, will you remember what we're doing—later? We're buying our lives from you. Will you remember that?"
"I don't understand a thing," Kesley said wearily. "I don't even think I want to understand. But yes, I'll remember. Sure." He rocked forward on his chair, dizzy, confused.
"I don’t get anything," Kelsey said tiredly. "I don’t even think I want to get it. But yeah, I’ll remember. Sure." He leaned forward in his chair, feeling dizzy and confused.
The mutants gave way, and a new one entered the room—a small, very pale man, normal except for the huge circumference of his skull.
The mutants stepped aside, and a new one entered the room—a short, very pale man, normal except for the enormous size of his skull.
"Edwin is a teleport," Spahl remarked casually.
"Edwin can teleport," Spahl said casually.
"What—"
"What the—"
Suddenly Kesley felt himself struck by a blinding bolt of force; it spun him around, whirled him as if he were in a maelstrom, lifted him up. He saw the smiling faces of Spahl and Foursmith, saw all the mutants dwindle behind him. He rose, higher and higher, spinning vertiginously, frozen in an instantaneous moment of time. Space hung beneath him.
Suddenly, Kesley felt a sudden jolt of energy hit him; it spun him around, whirled him like he was caught in a whirlwind, and lifted him up. He saw the smiling faces of Spahl and Foursmith, watched as all the mutants faded behind him. He rose, higher and higher, spinning wildly, caught in a moment that felt endless. Space hung below him.
Then he began to fall.
Then he started to fall.
XIII
XIII
For a moment, after the spinning stopped, Kesley imagined he was back on the sands outside Wiener. Then, gradually, his eyes began to shift into focus. He looked around.
For a moment, after the spinning stopped, Kesley imagined he was back on the sands outside Wiener. Then, gradually, his eyes started to come into focus. He looked around.
He was in a room. That was the first thing to grasp.
He was in a room. That was the first thing to understand.
His senses told him he was in a room, high, with bare walls that glowed of their own inner luminescence.
His senses told him he was in a room, high up, with bare walls that glowed with their own inner light.
Good. He was in a room.
Good. He was in a room.
He was no longer in the same room that he had been in in Mutie City. He was sure of that, too. The big-skulled mutant named Edwin had lifted him—teleport, Spahl said?—and had sent him somewhere.
He was no longer in the same room he had been in in Mutie City. He was sure of that, too. The big-skulled mutant named Edwin had picked him up—teleport, Spahl said?—and sent him somewhere.
He was somewhere else than Mutie City.
He was somewhere other than Mutie City.
Patiently, his quivering mind reassembled the world of sense-constructs and data from which he had been hurled.
Patiently, his anxious mind pieced together the world of perceptions and information from which he had been thrown.
He was not alone.
He wasn't alone.
He made out the other figure clearly: a tall, old man, sitting upright in a webwork chair halfway across the room. The old man's eyes were closed; he grasped a small object, unfamiliar looking, in one hand. His skull was hairless.
He could see the other figure clearly: a tall, older man sitting straight in a woven chair halfway across the room. The old man's eyes were shut; he held a small, unfamiliar object in one hand. His head was bald.
Kesley assembled the data.
Kesley gathered the data.
"The mutants finally found you," the other said. His voice was deep and musical, a rich basso with an underlying harmonic tremolo. "They were searching quite diligently, you know."
"The mutants finally found you," the other said. His voice was deep and melodic, a rich bass with an underlying harmonic tremor. "They were looking quite hard, you know."
"Yes, they found me," Kesley said. "I'm here. Where's here?"
"Yeah, they found me," Kesley said. "I'm here. Where is here?"
"Antarctica," the old man said.
"Antarctica," the old man said.
Nodding, Kesley absorbed the fact and added it to those he had already. The jolting shock of the teleportation was beginning to wear off now; having been plucked from the spatial framework, he was returning to it, somewhere else. His mind emerged from its numbness.
Nodding, Kesley took in the information and added it to what he already knew. The jarring shock of the teleportation was starting to fade; having been ripped from the spatial framework, he was going back to it, just in a different place. His mind was coming out of its haze.
"You're Daveen the Singer," he said calmly.
"You're Daveen the Singer," he said coolly.
"I am Daveen," the other admitted.
"I’m Daveen," the other person confessed.
Kesley studied the old man, realizing with a shock that he had almost forgotten the contours of Narella's face until seeing the girl's features mirrored here on Daveen's untroubled face.
Kesley looked at the old man and was shocked to realize that he had nearly forgotten what Narella's face looked like until he saw her features reflected in Daveen's calm expression.
A tense silence prevailed in the room.
A heavy silence filled the room.
Finally Daveen said: "Five years has changed you, young friend. You've lost your youthful face; I see beginning wrinkles where smoothness once was."
Finally, Daveen said: "Five years have changed you, my young friend. You've lost your youthful look; I can see the first wrinkles where there used to be smoothness."
Kesley frowned. "How do you know? You're blind, aren't you?"
Kesley frowned. "How do you know? You can't see, can you?"
"The blind have ways of seeing. Besides, it's not a difficult matter to guess that after what you have been through—"
"The blind have their own ways of seeing. Plus, it's not hard to figure out that after what you've been through—"
"Just what do you know about me?" Kesley interrupted. "Who are you, anyway?"
"How much do you really know about me?" Kesley interrupted. "Who are you, anyway?"
"I was," Daveen said softly, "for many years, poet and singer to the Court of Duke Winslow. Five years ago I participated in the first of your many rescues—the first time Winslow attempted to have you killed." He chuckled musically. "Poor slovenly Winslow. Every time you fall in his clutches, some blind man comes along to lead you to safety."
"I was," Daveen said softly, "for many years, a poet and singer for Duke Winslow's court. Five years ago, I was part of your first rescue—the first time Winslow tried to have you killed." He chuckled lightly. "Poor sloppy Winslow. Every time you end up in his grip, some blind guy shows up to guide you to safety."
"You rescued me? From what?"
"You saved me? From what?"
"That I cannot tell you yet. The Duke warns me that I must be very careful with you, that I must not swamp your mind with too much information at once."
"That I can't tell you right now. The Duke advises me to be very cautious with you, that I shouldn't overwhelm your mind with too much information all at once."
Kesley looked around at the bare, luminescent walls, at the smiling figure of the gaunt-faced, old, blind man sitting opposite him. "Which Duke?"
Kesley looked around at the empty, glowing walls, at the smiling face of the thin, old blind man sitting across from him. "Which Duke?"
"The Antarctican Duke. The man who has searched so long and patiently to bring both of us together. You see?"
"The Antarctican Duke. The man who has searched for so long and patiently to bring us both together. Got it?"
"Yes," Kesley said faintly. "He brought us here. But where were you?"
"Yeah," Kesley said softly. "He brought us here. But where were you?"
"I fled from Winslow, five years past, after doing what I did. I sought refuge in Scandinavia and sang for the Duke there until Winslow's men found me and forced me to fly. I returned to North America, lived for a while at the Colony—I believe your odyssey brought you there as well—and when life there became unbearable, I vanished."
"I ran away from Winslow five years ago after what happened. I found safety in Scandinavia and sang for the Duke there until Winslow's men tracked me down and made me escape again. I went back to North America and lived for a while at the Colony—I think your journey took you there too—and when life got too tough, I disappeared."
"Where? How?"
"Where? How?"
"There are ways," Daveen said. "When one knows the arts of the mind, one can do many things. I went into hiding. It was the only way for me to remain alive. Winslow sought me with desperate urgency, for I had betrayed him. Miguel had my daughter."
"There are ways," Daveen said. "When you understand the arts of the mind, you can do many things. I went into hiding. It was the only way for me to stay alive. Winslow was looking for me with desperate urgency because I had betrayed him. Miguel had my daughter."
"I know."
"I get it."
"I continued to live in North America under Winslow's very nose. It was a good joke; now that I'm free, I must let Winslow know about it. He has a fine sense of the ironic."
"I kept living in North America right under Winslow's nose. It was a great joke; now that I'm free, I have to let Winslow know about it. He has a great sense of irony."
"Where did you stay?" Kesley prodded.
"Where did you stay?" Kesley asked.
"I lived in the ghetto."
"I lived in the hood."
"Among the mutants?"
"Among the mutants?"
"I was a mutant. You knew me as Lomark Dawnspear."
"I am a mutant. You know me as Lomark Dawnspear."
For a moment Kesley rocked crazily in his chair; things seemed to wheel in a dizzy arc around him.
For a moment, Kesley swayed wildly in his chair; everything around him felt like it was spinning in a dizzying circle.
"What?" he finally asked, recovering himself.
"What?" he finally asked, regaining his composure.
"Mental projection, complete; constant hypnosis."
"Mental projection, complete; ongoing hypnosis."
"Dawnspear was blind, too," Kesley recalled suddenly.
"Dawnspear was blind as well," Kesley suddenly remembered.
"Yes. It pleased me to retain the image of the blind man who saw so well. Dawnspear was blind. Otherwise, he was a complete fabrication. I invented a false background for him, persuaded people that he had always lived in that house in that part of Chicago. And they believed it. Unable to do anything else, I lived camouflaged, not knowing how urgently I was sought."
"Yes. I liked holding on to the idea of the blind man who saw so clearly. Dawnspear was blind. Other than that, he was entirely made up. I created a fake history for him, convincing people that he had always lived in that house in that part of Chicago. And they believed it. With no other choice, I blended in, unaware of how desperately I was being looked for."
"And then I came to Chicago."
"And then I arrived in Chicago."
"Then you came. And stumbled into Winslow's grasp exactly as you had done before. And once again reached the dungeons. Again, it was necessary for me to rescue you."
"Then you arrived. And walked straight into Winslow's hold just like you had before. And once again, we ended up in the dungeons. Once more, I had to save you."
"I did it once before, as Daveen. Five years ago. You came to Winslow's court, and he delivered you to the headsman. I intervened."
"I did it once before, as Daveen. Five years ago. You came to Winslow's court, and he handed you over to the executioner. I stepped in."
"Why? How?"
"Why? How?"
"You loved my daughter. Furthermore, I thought you should not die."
"You loved my daughter. Also, I didn’t think you should die."
"I loved her even then?" Kesley asked, astonished.
"I loved her even then?" Kesley asked, shocked.
"Yes. She does not remember, nor do you—but you loved each other. When Winslow ordered you killed, I determined to save you. I hypnotized your jailers, slipped into the dungeon, freed you, led you out. It was a gross violation of my oath to Winslow."
"Yes. She doesn’t remember, and neither do you—but you loved each other. When Winslow ordered your execution, I decided to save you. I hypnotized your guards, sneaked into the dungeon, freed you, and led you out. It was a serious breach of my oath to Winslow."
Daveen paused, and Kesley stared intently at him, waiting for him to go on. There was something grotesque about this calm, matter-of-fact relation of actions he had been involved in and yet remembered nothing about. Reality seemed to slide yawingly from moment to moment. He had loved Narella five years ago? He had been at Winslow's court, and been sentenced to death?
Daveen paused, and Kesley watched him closely, waiting for him to continue. There was something unsettling about his calm, straightforward recounting of events he had taken part in yet couldn’t remember at all. Reality felt like it was slipping away from him, moment by moment. Had he really loved Narella five years ago? Had he been at Winslow's court and sentenced to death?
Possibly. But it was as if those things had happened to someone else.
Possibly. But it felt like those things happened to someone else.
"Go on," Kesley said hoarsely. "What was I doing at Winslow's court? For God's sake, Daveen, who am I?"
"Go on," Kesley said weakly. "What was I doing at Winslow's court? For God's sake, Daveen, who am I?"
The singer shook his head slowly. "No. Not yet. Let me go on, and you'll learn the rest in proper time."
The singer shook his head slowly. "No. Not yet. Let me continue, and you'll find out the rest in due time."
"Very well," Kesley said, mollified.
"Okay," Kesley said, mollified.
"I took you from the prison, as 'Dawnspear' did just recently. I attempted to contact those who would receive you safely, but could not. Failing this, I had to make provision for your safety. I therefore placed you in full hypnosis, wiped out all knowledge of your past background, and substituted a pseudo-biography in which you had been born in—Kansas Province, I believe. It was a slipshod job, but I was in a hurry. Were there inconsistencies?"
"I took you out of the prison, just like 'Dawnspear' did recently. I tried to reach out to those who could take care of you safely, but I couldn't. Since that didn't work, I had to ensure your safety. So, I put you in full hypnosis, erased all memory of your past, and created a fake biography saying you were born in—Kansas Province, I think. It wasn't done very well, but I was in a rush. Were there any inconsistencies?"
"Yes," Kesley said. "There were."
"Yes," Kesley said. "There were."
"I feared as much. But it was the best I could do, at the time. I took the precaution of webbing in a pain-threshold that would keep you from probing your own past too deeply. Then I had you transported to Iowa Province, safely out of Winslow's way, and established you as a farmer there. It was a secure, rhythmic life; tied to the soil, you would remain healthy and unmolested. Later, perhaps, I would be able to take you from the farm and restore your identity.
"I figured that would happen. But it was the best I could do at the time. I made sure to set up a pain-threshold to keep you from digging too deeply into your own past. Then I had you moved to Iowa Province, safely away from Winslow, and established you as a farmer there. It was a stable, steady life; connected to the land, you would stay healthy and safe. Later on, maybe I could bring you back from the farm and help you regain your identity."
"I returned to Chicago. My daughter asked where you were; I found it necessary to block her memories of you to prevent unhappiness. They can be restored as well, when the time comes. Curiously, you and she came together again later, neither knowing who the other was—and the result of the meeting was the same as before." Daveen smiled. "This, I think, should amply prove the strength of your love, at any rate."
"I went back to Chicago. My daughter asked where you were; I felt it was necessary to erase her memories of you to spare her from sadness. They can be brought back later when the time is right. Interestingly, you and she met again later on, without either of you knowing who the other was—and the outcome was just like before." Daveen smiled. "I think this should clearly show the strength of your love, at least."
Kesley coughed. Nervously he said: "So you left me in Iowa. You never came to get me—or were you van Alen, too?"
Kesley coughed. Nervously, he said, "So you left me in Iowa. You never came to get me—or were you van Alen, too?"
"No. I was not van Alen. My plans were interrupted; Winslow discovered how you had been freed, and in anger ordered my execution. I fled; Narella was given to Miguel as a plaything."
"No. I wasn’t van Alen. My plans got interrupted; Winslow found out how you were freed, and in his anger, he ordered my execution. I escaped; Narella was given to Miguel as a toy."
"He calls her his daughter," Kesley pointed out.
"He calls her his daughter," Kesley pointed out.
"Fortunately. Miguel is going through a paternal cycle; for the moment, he no longer feels fleshly desires. Narella was sent to be his mistress—but became his adopted daughter instead. Dukes are difficult to fathom in advance."
"Fortunately, Miguel is going through a fatherly phase; for now, he doesn't feel any physical desires. Narella was supposed to be his mistress—but she ended up being his adopted daughter instead. Dukes are hard to understand ahead of time."
"I know that well."
"I know that well."
"To continue: I fled. You remained in Iowa Province. Those who loved you sought you, finally found you."
"To continue: I ran away. You stayed in Iowa Province. Those who cared about you looked for you and eventually found you."
"You mean van Alen? He tried to bring me here—to Antarctica."
"You mean van Alen? He tried to bring me here—to Antarctica."
"Yes. He failed; you and he were separated. Once again you drifted into dealings with the Dukes—and when they realized who you were, they immediately desired your death, both Miguel and Winslow."
"Yes. He messed up; you and he were apart. You once again got involved with the Dukes—and when they found out who you were, they instantly wanted you dead, both Miguel and Winslow."
"Why? Why'd they turn on me like that?"
"Why? Why did they turn on me like that?"
"For that," Daveen said, "the simplest answer involves the lifting of the first of the psychic blocks I laid upon you. Are you ready?"
"For that," Daveen said, "the simplest answer is about removing the first of the psychic barriers I placed on you. Are you ready?"
"I've been waiting for this since you started talking."
"I've been waiting for this since you began talking."
Again Daveen chuckled melodiously. "In all your wanderings you've learned but little patience. Now you will begin to understand."
Again, Daveen chuckled softly. "Through all your travels, you've gained little patience. Now you'll start to understand."
He held forth the object he had been holding. Kesley now saw that it was a musical instrument of some kind, fashioned of a dark-hued, glossy plastic. It had three hair-fine strings running its length; at the top, above the bridge, were three white buttons.
He extended the object he had been holding. Kesley now realized that it was some sort of musical instrument made of a dark, shiny plastic. It had three very thin strings running along its length; at the top, above the bridge, were three white buttons.
"My music-maker," Daveen said. "My constant companion always. It holds the keys to your mind, my friend."
"My music-maker," Daveen said. "My always-present companion. It has the keys to your mind, my friend."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Listen."
"Hey, listen."
Daveen touched the three buttons lightly with his long fingers, and a tone appeared, shimmering delicately, followed by a second and a third. They hung in the air, meshing their subharmonics, quivering and blending. It was, thought Kesley, like no music he had ever heard.
Daveen lightly pressed the three buttons with his long fingers, and a tone emerged, shimmering softly, followed by a second and a third. They lingered in the air, intertwining their subharmonics, vibrating and merging. Kesley thought it was unlike any music he had ever heard.
Daveen began to play—a slow, mournful, lingeringly lovely melody. Melodic lines intertwined in complex polyphony; Kesley found himself following the music with breathless excitement. It soothed and tensed him at the same time.
Daveen started to play—a slow, hauntingly beautiful melody. The melodic lines wove together in intricate harmony; Kesley felt himself captivated by the music, filled with breathless excitement. It relaxed him while also creating tension within him.
Daveen sang a deep, lulling, wordless chant. Beneath his voice the music swept to a gentle crest of subdued excitement, and Kesley felt his nerves quivering with expectation.
Daveen sang a deep, soothing, wordless chant. Under his voice, the music rose to a gentle peak of quiet excitement, and Kesley felt his nerves buzzing with anticipation.
The music, strange, atonal now, shifting keys with impossible rapidity of modulation, held suddenly.
The music, now weird and atonal, shifted keys with an impossible speed of modulation and suddenly stopped.
Daveen stopped.
Daveen paused.
There was complete silence.
It was completely silent.
In that silence, Daveen said, "One!"
In that silence, Daveen said, "One!"
And Kesley felt light flash numbingly through him.
And Kesley felt a burst of light numb him.
He huddled in his chair while the frozen brain-cells at last discharged the information they had stored for nearly five years. The words went rumbling over his synapses, repeating themselves endlessly.
He curled up in his chair while his frozen brain cells finally released the information they had held for almost five years. The words started racing through his mind, looping over and over again.
Finally it stopped. Hesitantly, he looked up at the calmly smiling Daveen.
Finally, it stopped. Uncertainly, he looked up at the calmly smiling Daveen.
Then he looked down at his hands—his own hands, the hands he had farmed with and killed with.
Then he looked down at his hands—his own hands, the hands he had worked the land with and had ended lives with.
The hands of an Immortal.
The hands of an Immortal.
"Me?"
"Me?"
It was almost impossible. But he knew it was true.
It was nearly impossible. But he knew it was real.
"You will never die," Daveen said.
"You will never die," Daveen said.
"I will never die."
"I'll never die."
"Two!" said Daveen suddenly.
"Two!" Daveen said suddenly.
Kesley was thrown back in his seat by the unexpected, second data-release. When it was over, he looked up again, smiling.
Kesley was thrown back in his seat by the unexpected second data release. When it was done, he looked up again, smiling.
"An Immortal and the son of an Immortal. Small wonder Miguel and Winslow wanted to kill me!"
"An Immortal and the child of an Immortal. No surprise that Miguel and Winslow wanted to kill me!"
The words of Winslow's sentence came drifting back now: "... you represent as great a threat to the Twelve Empires as has ever been born, my young friend."
The words of Winslow's sentence came floating back now: "... you pose as great a threat to the Twelve Empires as has ever existed, my young friend."
Of course! Twelve sterile Dukes, blessed with eternal life but cursed with the inability to reproduce—what would they do, how would they react when they knew that one line of Immortals, somewhere in Earth, bred true? That they were faced with the prospect of a gathering race of Immortals threatening their powers as the years rolled on?
Of course! Twelve sterile Dukes, gifted with eternal life but stuck with the inability to reproduce—what would they do, how would they react when they found out that one line of Immortals, somewhere on Earth, actually had descendants? That they were confronted with the possibility of a rising race of Immortals threatening their power as time went by?
"You see?" Daveen asked.
"Got it?" Daveen asked.
"I understand now," Kesley said. "They had to try to kill me. I was a menace—an Immortal who wasn't a Duke, and whose children could breed true!"
"I get it now," Kesley said. "They had to try to kill me. I was a threat—an Immortal who wasn't a Duke, and whose children could actually inherit!"
He stared at his hands as if they were covered with suddenly alien flesh. "I wasn't a Duke, was I?" He asked cautiously. Anything was possible now.
He looked at his hands as if they were covered in unfamiliar skin. "I wasn't a Duke, was I?" he asked carefully. Anything was possible now.
"No," Daveen told him. "You were never a Duke."
"No," Daveen said to him. "You were never a Duke."
Kesley smiled, thinking now of the centuries stretching endlessly ahead. "A king without a kingdom, then. Well, there's plenty of time for me to find one. But you still haven't told me who I am, Daveen."
Kesley smiled, now thinking about the endless centuries ahead. "A king without a kingdom, huh? Well, I've got plenty of time to find one. But you still haven't told me who I am, Daveen."
XIV
XIV
There was silence in the bare room for almost a minute. Idly, Daveen strummed his instrument; Kesley tensed, thinking another layer of his mind-block was to be stripped back, but Daveen was merely striking random notes.
There was silence in the empty room for almost a minute. Daveen casually strummed his instrument; Kesley tensed, thinking another layer of his mental barriers was about to be removed, but Daveen was just hitting random notes.
"Well?" Kesley asked.
"Well?" Kelsey asked.
"The information you want is not mine to give."
"The information you want isn't mine to share."
"All right," Kesley said. He rose and stared down at the blind man. "I won't ask again."
"Okay," Kesley said. He stood up and looked down at the blind man. "I won't ask again."
He had asked too many people too many questions, without result. Now he would save his breath.
He had asked way too many people too many questions, and got nowhere. Now he would save his energy.
As he stood there, a door opened silently out of the wall.
As he stood there, a door quietly opened from the wall.
"What's that for?" he demanded. Then, realizing the blind Daveen was unaware of the occurrence, he added: "A door just opened in the wall."
"What's that for?" he asked. Then, realizing that blind Daveen didn't know what had happened, he added: "A door just opened in the wall."
"Doors are for leaving rooms," Daveen observed.
"Doors are for leaving rooms," Daveen noted.
"I'll take the hint." Kesley hesitantly stepped through—and saw Antarctica.
"I'll take the hint." Kelsey hesitantly stepped through—and saw Antarctica.
He was standing on a short, jutting balcony that hung a few feet out over the distant street below. Sudden vertigo gripped him as he looked down, down. It was five hundred—no, a thousand—feet to the ground!
He was standing on a small balcony that extended a few feet over the street below. A wave of dizziness hit him as he looked down, down. It was five hundred—no, a thousand—feet to the ground!
Tiny dots of color moved rapidly far below on unceasing slide-ramps. Down the center of the street, graceful cars of blue and gold and red, topped with plastic bubbles, raced along. Buildings rose on each side of the street—towering edifices, mighty vaults of steel and plastic. Kesley sucked in his breath sharply.
Tiny dots of color zoomed quickly far below on endless slide-ramps. Down the middle of the street, sleek cars in blue, gold, and red, topped with plastic domes, sped by. Buildings soared on either side of the street—towering structures, impressive vaults of steel and plastic. Kesley inhaled sharply.
The sky overhead was warm and bright, and just below the clouds, far in the distance, a curious, tingling, purplish light illuminated the sky. That's the barrier, Kesley realized. The intangible wall of force that separated Antarctica from the rest of the world.
The sky above was warm and bright, and just below the clouds, far off in the distance, a strange, tingling, purplish light lit up the sky. That's the barrier, Kesley realized. The invisible wall of force that kept Antarctica apart from the rest of the world.
It was a mind-numbing sight, this fantastic city. It was like no city he had ever seen in the Empires; it stretched to the horizon, tower after massive tower. A graceful network of airy flexibridges hung like gossamer in the air, linking building to building far above street level.
It was a jaw-dropping sight, this incredible city. It was unlike any city he had ever seen in the Empires; it extended to the horizon, with one massive tower after another. A graceful web of airy flexibridges floated like fine thread in the air, connecting buildings far above street level.
And the city was shining.
And the city was lit.
That was the only way to describe it. The sleek sides of the huge buildings gleamed brightly in the warm daylight.
That was the only way to put it. The smooth sides of the massive buildings shone brightly in the warm sunlight.
As Kesley looked out, it seemed to him as if so many thousand-foot mirrors blinked back at him.
As Kesley looked out, it felt like countless towering mirrors were blinking back at him.
He stepped back inside. Daveen had not moved.
He stepped back inside. Daveen was still in the same spot.
"You've never seen Antarctica, have you?" Kesley asked.
"You've never been to Antarctica, have you?" Kesley asked.
The poet smiled. "I know what it must be like. How do you feel?"
The poet smiled. "I get what it must be like. How do you feel?"
Kesley thought of the shining towers and compared them with the squat tenements of Chicago and Buenos Aires. "It's an incredible city."
Kesley thought about the shining towers and compared them to the low-rise apartment buildings of Chicago and Buenos Aires. "It's an amazing city."
"Yes," Daveen said.
"Yeah," Daveen said.
With sudden bitterness Kesley said: "Why does the Antarctican Duke keep that barrier up? Why doesn't he invite the world down here to see what he has? Why must ninety percent of mankind live in squalor?"
With sudden bitterness, Kesley said: "Why does the Antarctic Duke keep that barrier up? Why doesn't he invite the world down here to see what he has? Why do ninety percent of people have to live in poverty?"
"They want it that way," Daveen pointed out.
"They want it like that," Daveen pointed out.
He fingered his instrument gently; a mocking note crept forth. Kesley remained silent in thought for a moment.
He gently played his instrument; a teasing note emerged. Kesley stayed quiet, lost in thought for a moment.
Then he nodded. "You're right. The Dukes see to it that nothing changes, that no progress is ever made. The Twelve Empires don't want any part of Antarctica, and Antarctica doesn't want any part of them."
Then he nodded. "You’re right. The Dukes make sure nothing changes, that no progress is ever made. The Twelve Empires don’t want anything to do with Antarctica, and Antarctica doesn’t want anything to do with them."
Antarctica's Duke, for one reason or another, had raised an impregnable wall around his fantastic paradise. The Twelve Dukes of the war-blasted world had erected their own barriers. But who was to say those barriers could not be thrown down again? There was a fourteenth Immortal. And he was free to act.
Antarctica's Duke, for one reason or another, had built an unbreakable wall around his amazing paradise. The Twelve Dukes of the war-torn world had put up their own barriers. But who’s to say those barriers couldn’t be brought down again? There was a fourteenth Immortal. And he was free to act.
Ten minutes ago such thoughts would have been nothing more than bravado. Now, Kesley knew, he held power in his hands.
Ten minutes ago, those thoughts would have just been bravado. Now, Kesley realized he had real power in his hands.
"Daveen?"
"Hey, Daveen?"
"Yes?"
"What's up?"
"I'm going to leave. I'm going to go looking for the Duke. Is there anything else you want to tell me, before I go?"
"I'm leaving. I'm going to find the Duke. Is there anything else you want to tell me before I go?"
A calm smile spread over the tired face. "Not now," Daveen said.
A calm smile spread across the tired face. "Not right now," Daveen said.
Another panel in the wall opened as if at Kesley's request, and without hesitating he stepped through. He found himself in a small rectangular enclosure whose luminescent walls were inlaid with tiles of a glowing green plastic.
Another panel in the wall opened as if responding to Kesley's request, and without hesitation, he stepped through. He found himself in a small rectangular space with glowing walls inlaid with tiles made of bright green plastic.
"Down," he said, and the enclosure sank.
"Down," he said, and the enclosure lowered.
It glided downward with no illusion of descent, drifted through a thousand-foot shaft and came to a silent halt. A wall opened. Kesley saw that he was at ground level, in the vestibule of the great building.
It smoothly glided down without any sense of falling, floated through a thousand-foot shaft, and came to a quiet stop. A wall slid open. Kesley realized he was at ground level, in the entrance of the massive building.
He saw the people: tanned, happy-faced people who did not seem to notice him. They wore smooth, free-flowing tunics of what seemed like an uncreasable fabric; it put the finest robes of the courtiers of the Americas to shame.
He saw the people: sun-kissed, cheerful people who didn’t seem to notice him. They wore soft, flowing tunics made of what looked like an unwrinkled fabric; it made the finest robes of the courtiers of the Americas look inferior.
As he paused in the vestibule, not quite knowing which way to turn, he heard a familiar humming sound, turned, and saw a mechanical man near him. It might have been a twin of the ones he had seen at Wiener.
As he stopped in the entryway, unsure of which way to go, he heard a familiar humming sound, turned, and spotted a robot close to him. It could have been a twin of the ones he had seen at Wiener.
"I give information," the robot said.
"I provide information," the robot said.
"How can I get to the Duke's palace?"
"How do I get to the Duke's palace?"
"Duke's residence is reached by travelling on slidewalk eleven blocks north to crosspoint, transferring to eastbound slidewalk and continuing until destination. You will be aware when reaching Duke's residence."
"Duke's residence is accessible by taking the slidewalk eleven blocks north to the crosspoint, then transferring to the eastbound slidewalk and continuing until you arrive at your destination. You'll know when you reach Duke's residence."
"Thanks," Kesley said.
"Thanks," Kesley said.
"Is any other information requested?"
"Is any other info needed?"
"Not just yet," he said. He turned away and broke the photon beam that controlled the front door. It swung open. He stepped out onto the slidewalks.
"Not just yet," he said. He turned away and broke the photon beam that controlled the front door. It swung open. He stepped out onto the walkways.
There were five of them, he saw, running in a parallel series—five bright metal strips moving at different speeds. He was on the slowest of the five; it glided forward effortlessly, seemingly without friction. Carefully, he stepped to the adjoining strip, which was a little more crowded, and picked up speed. He became intrigued by the moving roadway and rapidly passed to the fastest of the slidewalks.
There were five of them, he noticed, moving side by side—five shiny metal strips going at different speeds. He was on the slowest of the five; it glided forward effortlessly, almost like it wasn't encountering any friction. Carefully, he stepped onto the next strip, which was a bit more crowded, and picked up the pace. He became fascinated by the moving walkway and quickly moved over to the fastest one.
By that time, though, eight blocks had slipped past, and he hastily edged back to the slow walk. At the eleventh block, he cut off deftly onto the eastbound walk that intercepted the one he had been on.
By then, though, eight blocks had gone by, and he quickly returned to a slower pace. At the eleventh block, he skillfully turned onto the eastbound sidewalk that crossed the one he had been on.
Now he could see the Duke's Palace: a square, blocky edifice of lacy foamglass that was dwarfed by the towering buildings to either side. Remembering the awesome majesty of Winslow's and Miguel's palaces in comparison to the rest of Chicago and Buenos Aires, he thought it odd—and then not so odd—that Antarctica's Duke should affect a small, relatively unimpressive home.
Now he could see the Duke's Palace: a square, boxy building made of delicate foam glass that was overshadowed by the tall buildings on either side. Remembering the grand beauty of Winslow's and Miguel's palaces compared to the rest of Chicago and Buenos Aires, he found it strange—and then not so strange—that Antarctica's Duke would choose to have a small, relatively unremarkable home.
The slidewalk brought him rapidly to the shining door that fronted the Ducal palace. Kesley formulated his plan, set forth his demands in his mind.
The slidewalk took him quickly to the gleaming door of the Ducal palace. Kesley mentally outlined his plan and laid out his demands.
It was a bold, rash idea. If it failed, he had lost nothing. And if it succeeded—
It was a daring, impulsive idea. If it didn’t work out, he had nothing to lose. And if it worked—
He stepped off the slidewalk. The Duke's Palace seemed to beckon.
He stepped off the moving walkway. The Duke's Palace looked inviting.
Inside, a robot attendant came humming up to him. Kesley confronted the featureless face calmly.
Inside, a robot attendant approached him, humming. Kesley faced the blank expression calmly.
"I'd like to see the Duke."
"I want to see the Duke."
"Certainly. Have you an appointment?"
"Sure. Do you have an appointment?"
"No," Kesley said. "Tell him—"
"No," Kesley said. "Tell him—"
"Just one moment," the robot interrupted. "I'll arrange for an appointment. Your name, please?"
"Hold on a second," the robot interrupted. "I'll set up an appointment. Can I have your name, please?"
"Dale Kesley."
"Dale Kesley."
There was the momentary clicking of data-sorters over memory banks.
There was a brief clicking of data sorters over memory storage.
Then the robot said: "Confirmation requested. Was the name Dale Kesley?"
Then the robot said, "Please confirm. Was the name Dale Kesley?"
"That's right."
"That's correct."
"The Duke will see you at once, Dale Kesley. I will escort you to him."
"The Duke will see you right away, Dale Kesley. I'll take you to him."
A little surprised, Kesley nodded. "That'll be fine."
A bit surprised, Kesley nodded. "That works for me."
The robot glided away on its treads toward a lift-ramp. Kesley followed, suppressing his impatience.
The robot smoothly rolled away on its treads towards a lift ramp. Kesley followed, holding back his impatience.
He wondered if the Duke of Antarctica would be surrounded by long rows of halberdiers. Somehow he doubted it.
He wondered if the Duke of Antarctica would be surrounded by long lines of halberdiers. Somehow, he doubted it.
A pulse tickled annoyingly in the side of his throat as the elevator rose. The trip was brief; the door-panel was sliding open almost before it had closed.
A pulse throbbed irritably in the side of his throat as the elevator went up. The ride was quick; the door slid open almost before it had fully closed.
The robot rolled out first and started off down a long, bright corridor. Kesley followed.
The robot rolled out first and headed down a long, bright corridor. Kesley followed.
The corridor seemed to be endless. Finally, the robot paused before a richly-panelled door and touched a stud. "Yes?" a deep voice said.
The hallway felt like it went on forever. Finally, the robot stopped in front of an elegantly paneled door and pressed a button. "Yes?" a deep voice replied.
Inclining its speaking-grid toward a pickup embedded in the ornament of the door, the robot said: "Dale Kesley to see you?"
Inclining its speaking grid toward a microphone built into the door's ornament, the robot said, "Dale Kesley is here to see you?"
"Kesley?"
"Kelsey?"
"Dale Kesley to see you," the robot repeated impassively.
"Dale Kesley is here to see you," the robot repeated flatly.
Kesley heard stirring within. He tensed; this was suspicious. Was it this easy to gain audience with a Duke?
Kesley heard movement inside. He tensed; this felt off. Was it really this easy to get an audience with a Duke?
He waited nervously for the door to open. He had been hired to kill Winslow; Miguel had begged him once to drive a knife into his breast. And now he was about to see a third Duke—the first he had any real motive for killing.
He waited anxiously for the door to open. He had been hired to kill Winslow; Miguel had once pleaded with him to stab him in the chest. And now he was about to confront a third Duke—the first one he actually had a strong reason to kill.
The door swung back. Another robot waited within.
The door swung open. Another robot stood inside.
"Don't tell me you're the Duke?" Kesley said, aghast. He had long since learned that anything was likely.
"Don't tell me you're the Duke?" Kesley said, shocked. He had long since learned that anything was possible.
"Hardly," the new robot replied, with as much of an ironic inflection as a robot voice could muster. "The Duke waits for you within. Come."
"Hardly," the new robot replied, with as much irony as a robot voice could manage. "The Duke is waiting for you inside. Come."
Fingering the keen knife at his side, Kesley entered the Ducal chambers.
Fingering the sharp knife at his side, Kesley entered the Ducal chambers.
XV
XV
The Antarctican Duke lived well, Kesley thought. His private apartments were sprawling, luxurious, with more than one strange echo of Miguel's room. For one, a wall of paintings looked down—but they were not oil works such as Miguel had, but paintings done in some curiously realistic technique that hardly seemed to involve brushwork at all. They were more frozen images of life than paintings, he thought.
The Antarctican Duke lived well, Kesley thought. His private apartments were spacious and luxurious, with more than a few odd similarities to Miguel's room. For one, a wall of paintings looked down—but unlike Miguel's oil paintings, these were created using some strangely realistic technique that didn’t seem to involve any brushstrokes at all. They felt more like frozen moments of life than actual paintings, he thought.
In the distance he could see television screens, reminding him of the closed-circuit battery taking up one wall of Miguel's study. The robot led him on, gliding him from room to room.
In the distance, he could see TV screens, reminding him of the closed-circuit battery that took up one wall of Miguel's study. The robot guided him along, smoothly moving him from room to room.
"This is the Duke's room," the robot said finally. "You may go in."
"This is the Duke's room," the robot finally said. "You can go in."
Kesley approached the dark, paneled-wood door. It swung open without his touching it.
Kesley walked up to the dark wooden door. It opened on its own without him even touching it.
A man stood there, dressed in the customary Antarctican costume, smiling, his arms folded. Kesley's eyes flickered in surprise; then he crossed the threshold.
A man stood there, wearing the usual Antarctican outfit, smiling with his arms crossed. Kesley’s eyes widened in surprise; then he stepped inside.
"Van Alen," he said.
"Van Alen," he said.
The noble grinned. "Hello, Dale. I owe you an apology. I found it necessary to flee, back there in the woods. But I've been following your subsequent adventures with great interest, Dale."
The noble grinned. "Hey, Dale. I owe you an apology. I had to run away back there in the woods. But I've been keeping up with your adventures since then, and I'm really interested in them, Dale."
"I'll bet you have," Kesley said. He studied van Alen's powerful frame, meeting eyebrows, wide-set eyes. "I never thought I'd see you again, but here I am. I suppose you're here to take me to the Duke. Well, I'm ready."
"I bet you have," Kesley said. He looked at van Alen's strong build, eyeing his furrowed brows and wide-set eyes. "I never thought I’d see you again, but here I am. I guess you’re here to take me to the Duke. Well, I’m ready."
Van Alen's smile grew broader. He extracted a jewel-studded, gold case from his tunic, pressed a stud. A tiny yellow filament licked forth. He touched it casually to his wrist; a fugitive tingle of pleasure passed over his face.
Van Alen's smile got wider. He pulled out a jewel-encrusted gold case from his tunic and pressed a button. A tiny yellow thread shot out. He casually touched it to his wrist; a fleeting thrill of pleasure washed over his face.
"Electrostimulator," he explained. "Sensory heightening. One of my favorite vices; one that I had to leave behind when I made my abortive journey to Iowa Province."
"Electrostimulator," he explained. "It enhances your senses. One of my favorite indulgences; one I had to give up when I made my failed trip to Iowa Province."
"I'd like to see the Duke," Kesley repeated impatiently.
"I want to see the Duke," Kesley said impatiently.
Van Alen chuckled. "Look at my eyes, Dale."
Van Alen laughed. "Check out my eyes, Dale."
Kesley glanced up from the electrostimulator in van Alen's hand; his gaze traveled up over the glossy, green fabric of the noble's tunic, over his stiff reddish beard, his firm lips, the jutting nose, to the eyes.
Kesley looked up from the electrostimulator in van Alen's hand; his gaze moved over the shiny, green fabric of the noble's tunic, past his stiff reddish beard, his hard lips, his prominent nose, to his eyes.
The eyes.
The eyes.
The deep, tired, weary, all-seeing eyes of an Immortal.
The deep, tired, weary, all-seeing eyes of an Immortal.
Oddly, it came as no surprise. Double identity was almost the rule in the world, it seemed. Daveen and Dawnspear, van Alen and the Duke, Kesley and—who?
Oddly, it was no surprise. Having a double identity seemed to be the norm in the world. Daveen and Dawnspear, van Alen and the Duke, Kesley and—who?
Kesley groped unsteadily toward a chair; it sprang forward and settled itself beneath him. "You, yourself—"
Kesley stumbled awkwardly toward a chair; it moved forward and positioned itself under him. "You, yourself—"
"Antarctica is mine, Dale. I went north to bring you here, but I failed. My life was threatened in the forest. I ran. An Immortal is jealous of his life. Remember the scream of fear when you first drew the knife on me, after I shot your wolf? That was fright—naked crawling fright." The Antarctican shook his head bitterly. "I should never have left here."
"Antarctica is mine, Dale. I went north to bring you here, but I failed. My life was in danger in the woods. I ran. An Immortal is protective of his life. Remember how terrified you were when you first pointed the knife at me after I shot your wolf? That was fear—raw, crawling fear." The Antarctican shook his head sadly. "I should never have left here."
"I've seen Daveen," Kesley said.
"I’ve seen Daveen," Kelsey said.
"I know. The otter sent him to me."
"I know. The otter sent him to me."
"Spahl?"
"Spahl?"
Van Alen nodded. "That's his name. You owe your life to him many times over, Dale."
Van Alen nodded. "That's his name. You owe him your life more times than you can count, Dale."
"I owe my life to everyone at least six times, it seems," Kesley said sardonically. "It seems to be a game everyone likes to play—saving me."
"I owe my life to everyone at least six times, it seems," Kesley said sarcastically. "It looks like it's a game everyone enjoys—rescuing me."
"Spahl found out who Lomark Dawnspear really was and sent him here. Spahl was the one who arranged to have you sent here, by the only method that can penetrate our Barrier. It was Spahl also, I believe, who discovered you in the forest when you escaped from Miguel."
"Spahl found out who Lomark Dawnspear really was and sent him here. Spahl was the one who arranged for you to be sent here, using the only method that can get past our Barrier. I believe it was Spahl who also discovered you in the forest when you escaped from Miguel."
Kesley frowned. "Enough of Spahl. I've seen Daveen. I know I'm Immortal, now."
Kesley frowned. "Enough about Spahl. I've seen Daveen. I know I'm immortal now."
"Of course."
"Definitely."
"Why didn't you tell me?"
"Why didn't you let me know?"
Van Alen spread his hands. "Would you have believed me?"
Van Alen spread his hands. "Would you have believed me?"
Kesley paused, thinking for a moment. "No," he said finally. "But when Daveen struck those notes on his instrument, I knew."
Kesley paused, thinking for a moment. "No," he said finally. "But when Daveen hit those notes on his instrument, I knew."
He rose and began to pace nervously. His booted feet sank deep into the glistening carpet that covered the entire room.
He stood up and started to pace anxiously. His booted feet sunk into the shiny carpet that covered the whole room.
"I want to tell you why I came to see the Duke, van Alen. I mean that—I came to see the Duke as Duke, and the fact that he turned out to be you doesn't matter a damn to what I'm going to say."
"I want to explain why I came to see the Duke, van Alen. I really mean it—I came to see the Duke as the Duke, and the fact that you turned out to be him doesn’t change what I’m about to say."
Lazily van Alen touched the electrostimulator to his wrist again. "Go ahead. I'm most interested."
Lazily, van Alen pressed the electrostimulator to his wrist again. "Go ahead. I'm really interested."
"From what little I've seen of Antarctica, it's a wonderful place. It's the only place in the world where science didn't die with the Great Blast—except Wiener, maybe, and there aren't any people in Wiener. You've got technology, here; you've got a working society. I've only been here a few hours and I don't know what you have. But I do know this: you've got the power to knock Winslow and Miguel and the rest of them sprawling from their thrones, and break down the resistance to progress that the Twelve Dukes have so carefully built up."
"From what little I've seen of Antarctica, it's an amazing place. It's the only spot in the world where science didn't come to an end with the Great Blast—except Wiener, maybe, and there aren't any people in Wiener. You've got technology here; you've got a functioning society. I've only been here a few hours, and I have no idea what you've got. But I do know this: you have the power to knock Winslow and Miguel and the rest of them off their thrones and break down the resistance to progress that the Twelve Dukes have so carefully constructed."
The smile had left van Alen's face. The Duke was studying Kesley reflectively, his lips drawn into a tight scowl, his lean fingers knotted in the fringes of his beard.
The smile had vanished from van Alen's face. The Duke was examining Kesley thoughtfully, his lips pressed into a tight frown, his slender fingers tangled in the edges of his beard.
Kesley moistened his lips. "For one reason or another, you've set up this impassable wall. You want to keep what you've got, and you don't want anything to do with the rest of the world to the north. Is this right?"
Kesley wet his lips. "For some reason, you've built this unbreakable wall. You want to hold on to what you have, and you don't want anything to do with the rest of the world to the north. Am I right?"
"This has been my policy," van Alen admitted.
"This has been my policy," van Alen admitted.
Kesley glanced around uneasily. "Can you justify that policy?"
Kesley looked around nervously. "Can you explain that policy?"
"I see no need to."
"I don't think it's necessary."
"All right," Kesley said. "Let me suggest an alternate policy: you step down from the throne and appoint me Duke. I'm an Immortal too, I've discovered lately; I'll take your job. And I'll break down all the barriers that keep the people of the world penned away from each other."
"Okay," Kesley said. "How about this: you give up the throne and make me Duke. I'm an Immortal too, I've found out recently; I’ll take your position. And I’ll tear down all the walls that keep the people of the world separated from one another."
"Just how will you persuade me to allow this?" van Alen asked, with icy calmness.
"How are you going to convince me to let this happen?" van Alen asked, with a chill calmness.
This is the moment, Kesley thought. He stepped toward van Alen, seized the momentarily relaxed arm quickly, twisted it up behind the Immortal's back. At the same moment he drew his knife, touched it to van Alen's throat just below the beard.
This is the moment, Kesley thought. He moved toward van Alen, grabbed his temporarily relaxed arm, and twisted it up behind the Immortal's back. At the same time, he drew his knife and placed it against van Alen's throat just below the beard.
"Miguel taught me that Immortals can be killed. He sent me off to kill one. I don't want to drive this knife home, van Alen, but I will if I have to. Get your robots in here and dictate a message of abdication."
"Miguel showed me that Immortals can be killed. He sent me to take one down. I don’t want to stab this knife in deep, van Alen, but I will if necessary. Get your bots in here and write a message of resignation."
"If I don't—"
"If I don't—"
Kesley twitched the knife slightly. Van Alen winced.
Kesley twitched the knife slightly. Van Alen flinched.
"I can break your hold, you know," the Duke pointed out.
"I can break your hold, you know," the Duke said.
"Probably." Kesley remembered the time van Alen had broken Kesley's grip in the Iowa farmhouse, had removed Kesley's hands from his throat as if he were a child. "But while you're doing that, I push the knife in. You don't have a chance. Will you dictate the abdication?"
"Probably." Kesley recalled the time van Alen had wrestled Kesley's hands off his throat in the Iowa farmhouse, like it was no big deal. "But while you're busy with that, I’ll stab you. You don’t stand a chance. Are you going to write down the abdication?"
"I've ruled here three hundred sixty years and more," van Alen said. "It's not easy to give up a throne in a moment after so long."
"I've ruled here for over three hundred sixty years," van Alen said. "It's not easy to give up a throne in an instant after so long."
Again Kesley dug the knife in. This time, a few drops of blood trickled down, staining van Alen's broad collar. Immortal blood.
Again, Kesley plunged the knife in. This time, a few drops of blood dripped down, staining van Alen's wide collar. Immortal blood.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
Sweat mingled with the blood droplets on van Alen's throat. "I agree to terms," he said hoarsely. "Snap on the recorder on my desk."
Sweat mixed with the blood drops on van Alen's throat. "I agree to the terms," he said hoarsely. "Turn on the recorder on my desk."
Kesley looked suspiciously at the knob mounted in the cabinet. "If this is a trick—"
Kesley eyed the knob on the cabinet warily. "If this is a trap—"
"No trick," van Alen said.
"No trick," van Alen said.
Kesley backed across the room without releasing his grip on van Alen, and spun the noble around. "Reach down and snap on the recorder yourself. I'll be ready with the knife if anything strange happens. Then start to talk."
Kesley backed up across the room, still holding onto van Alen, and turned the noble around. "Go ahead and turn on the recorder yourself. I'll have the knife ready if anything weird goes down. Then start talking."
Van Alen shifted the position of the stud with an extended finger. A faint hum resulted; otherwise, nothing happened. Kesley relaxed just a trifle.
Van Alen moved the stud with his outstretched finger. A soft hum occurred; otherwise, nothing changed. Kesley eased up just a little.
"Talk," he ordered.
"Speak," he commanded.
Van Alen said: "People of Antarctica, hear and believe this message.
Van Alen said: "People of Antarctica, listen to and trust this message.
"Today, in the three hundred sixty-second year of my rule, I am giving up my throne.
"Today, in the 362nd year of my reign, I'm stepping down from my throne."
"I turn it over to the man named Dale Kesley—like myself an Immortal. He will rule you wisely and well, I am sure, and will lead you to greatnesses I never dared to attain.
"I hand it over to the man named Dale Kesley—like me, an Immortal. He will lead you wisely and effectively, I'm sure, and will take you to achievements I never had the courage to pursue."
"Thank you."
"Thanks."
Van Alen shut the machine off. "There," he said. "When I touch the spiral lever, the message will be beamed on wide circuit to the entire continent. The robots will shift allegiance to you at once; the place will be yours."
Van Alen turned off the machine. "There," he said. "When I pull the spiral lever, the message will be sent out across the entire continent. The robots will switch their loyalty to you immediately; the place will be yours."
"Touch the lever," Kesley said hoarsely.
"Touch the lever," Kesley said in a hoarse voice.
Van Alen reached out—but as he nudged the control, a bright green beam licked out suddenly. Acting instinctively, Kesley jabbed at the Duke's throat with the knife.
Van Alen reached out—but as he nudged the control, a bright green beam shot out suddenly. Acting on instinct, Kesley stabbed at the Duke's throat with the knife.
There was no knife.
No knife was present.
The knife had been whisked from his hand the instant the beam had shot forth.
The knife was snatched from his hand the moment the beam shot out.
Van Alen turned, easily extricating his imprisoned arm from Kesley's numbed grasp. His fist crashed into Kesley's stomach, rocking him backward.
Van Alen turned, easily freeing his trapped arm from Kesley's numb grip. His fist slammed into Kesley's stomach, pushing him backward.
Cheated! Kesley thought wildly. He recalled an earlier, forgotten resolution never to have dealings with Dukes again.
Cheated! Kesley thought frantically. He remembered a long-forgotten promise to never get involved with Dukes again.
Mechanically he raised a fist to defend himself. Van Alen's attack drove through, and blows thudded against his face and chest. He tried to fight back; he hit van Alen glancingly on the shoulder, struck for his midsection. Another blow sent him staggering away.
Mechanically, he raised a fist to protect himself. Van Alen's attack broke through, and punches hit his face and chest. He tried to fight back; he landed a glancing hit on Van Alen's shoulder and aimed for his midsection. Another blow sent him stumbling away.
Desperately Kesley leaped forward and flung himself on van Alen. They tumbled to the floor, rolled over several times, once with Kesley on top. Then van Alen began to get the upper hand. The Immortal was fantastically strong.
Desperately, Kesley lunged forward and tackled van Alen. They crashed to the floor, rolling over several times, once with Kesley on top. Then van Alen started to gain the upper hand. The Immortal was incredibly strong.
He rose to a sitting position atop Kesley, gripping both of Kesley's hands in one of his. He wiped flecks of perspiration from his chin and dabbed at the tiny cut on his throat.
He sat up on top of Kesley, holding both of Kesley’s hands with one of his. He wiped sweat off his chin and dabbed at the small cut on his throat.
"Sorry, Dale. In five hundred years I've learned a few tricks. That was a teleport beam; your knife's now somewhere in the main routing depot of my post office."
"Sorry, Dale. In five hundred years I've picked up a few tricks. That was a teleport beam; your knife is now somewhere in the main routing depot of my post office."
Kesley muttered a harsh, wordless curse. Then he said: "You'll kill me now, I suppose."
Kesley muttered a harsh, wordless curse. Then he said, "I guess you'll kill me now."
"For reacting the way I expected you would? Nonsense." Van Alen rolled off Kesley and stood up. Reaching to his desk, he pressed a buzzer and said, "Admit Daveen."
"For reacting the way I thought you would? Nonsense." Van Alen rolled off Kesley and stood up. Reaching for his desk, he pressed a buzzer and said, "Let Daveen in."
"Why do you want him?" Kesley asked.
"Why do you want him?" Kesley asked.
"You'll see."
"You'll see."
The panel glided open and Daveen stepped through, walking with uncanny assurance.
The panel slid open and Daveen walked through, moving with an eerie confidence.
"Three," van Alen said.
"Three," van Alen replied.
Daveen began to play the same haunting melody he had played before. Kesley, lying on the floor, waited uncertainly for the moment when—
Daveen started playing the same haunting melody he had played earlier. Kesley, lying on the floor, waited nervously for the moment when—
"Three," Daveen said.
"Three," Daveen said.
One crushing fact rolled down on Kesley like a shock wave. One fact.
One overwhelming truth hit Kesley like a shock wave. One truth.
He waited while its implications shuddered through him like subharmonics from Daveen's music-maker. His dazed mind evaluated the new datum.
He waited as its implications shook through him like deep bass notes from Daveen's music player. His dazed mind processed the new information.
"Of course," he said finally, standing up. "Why else would you have gone to Iowa Province looking for me? Why else would you be so interested in my whereabouts?"
"Of course," he said at last, getting to his feet. "Why else would you have gone to Iowa Province searching for me? Why else would you care so much about where I am?"
"You see now?" van Alen asked.
"You get it now?" van Alen asked.
"I see part of it. I see that yours is the line of Immortals that breeds true, since I'm your son."
"I see some of it. I see that yours is the line of Immortals that carries on, since I'm your son."
"I thought you would have guessed that when Daveen rolled back the very first layer of fog," van Alen said. "You didn't. But now you know who you are."
"I thought you would have figured that out when Daveen pulled back the very first layer of fog," van Alen said. "You didn't. But now you know who you are."
"And why—why—"
"And why—why—"
"Four," van Alen ordered.
"Four," van Alen said.
"Four!" Daveen cried.
"Four!" Daveen exclaimed.
And Kesley began to understand.
And Kesley started to understand.
XVI
XVI
"You know, now?" van Alen asked.
"You know now?" van Alen asked.
Kesley smiled wanly. "This isn't the first time we've had this discussion, then."
Kesley smiled weakly. "So, this isn't the first time we've talked about this, right?"
"No. The last time, though, you had no knife."
"No. Last time, you didn't have a knife."
"If I had known who you were, I'd never—"
"If I had known who you were, I would never—"
"Certainly," van Alen said. "You're not to be blamed."
"Of course," van Alen said. "It's not your fault."
"May I go?" Daveen interrupted suddenly.
"Can I go?" Daveen suddenly interrupted.
Van Alen nodded. "Of course, Daveen. You've done splendidly."
Van Alen nodded. "Of course, Daveen. You've done an amazing job."
"Thank you, sire," said the Singer gravely. Bowing, the blind man backed unerringly out into the adjoining elevator. Van Alen turned back to Kesley.
"Thank you, sir," the Singer said seriously. Bowing, the blind man confidently stepped back into the nearby elevator. Van Alen turned back to Kesley.
"You remember, now, the circumstances under which we last met in this room?"
"You remember the situation when we last met in this room?"
"Yes," Kesley said. "I came to you—to ask you to abdicate in my favor, Father. You refused."
"Yeah," Kesley said. "I came to you—to ask you to step down in my favor, Dad. You said no."
"And you ran away."
"And you ditched me."
"What else could I do? You were Immortal; I was twenty-three, and you refused to leave the throne. I thought you were wrong in your ways."
"What else could I do? You were Immortal; I was twenty-three, and you refused to step down from the throne. I believed you were misguided in your choices."
"Twenty-three—and you wanted to rule," van Alen repeated reflectively. "Now, of course, you have the wisdom of mature years. Why, you must be nearly thirty, old man!"
"Twenty-three—and you wanted to rule," van Alen said thoughtfully. "Now, of course, you have the wisdom that comes with age. Wow, you must be almost thirty, old man!"
"Twenty-eight. And I'm still aging. What was it Stohrbach said, your geneticist? That I'll continue to age until about the age of thirty and then stop?"
"Twenty-eight. And I'm still getting older. What did Stohrbach, your geneticist, say? That I'll keep aging until I hit thirty and then it will stop?"
"Thirty-five. You haven't reached full maturity yet."
"Thirty-five. You haven't grown up completely yet."
"But my cells show the regenerative pattern of an Immortal."
"But my cells display the regenerative pattern of an Immortal."
Kesley let the other newly-awakened memories filter through his mind.
Kesley allowed the other recently-revived memories to flow through his mind.
"I left you," he said. "Angrily. I had myself teleported through your Barrier and into North America, where I intended to live under an assumed name and work for the overthrow of Winslow—as a start."
"I left you," he said. "In a rage. I teleported through your Barrier and into North America, where I planned to live under a fake name and work to take down Winslow—as a beginning."
"Is that it?" van Alen asked. "I was never sure of your plan."
"Is that it?" van Alen asked. "I was never clear on your plan."
Kesley nodded. "I intended gradually to seize the Twelve Empires—and then ask you to lower your force-screen."
Kesley nodded. "I planned to gradually take control of the Twelve Empires—and then ask you to lower your force field."
Van Alen smiled slowly. "Worthy of a Duke, son. But it didn't work. One of Winslow's mutant telepaths—now dead and out of circulation, happily—discovered your true identity. Word traveled fast among the Twelve Dukes that I had had a son who bore the Immortal traits. They resolved to kill you, hoping I would never have another. And you were caught, there in Winslow's own home yard. It was Daveen who rescued you. The rest you've already relearned."
Van Alen smiled slowly. "Worthy of a Duke, son. But it didn't work. One of Winslow's mutant telepaths—thankfully now dead—figured out who you really are. Word spread quickly among the Twelve Dukes that I had a son with the Immortal traits. They decided to kill you, hoping I would never have another. And you got trapped right in Winslow's backyard. It was Daveen who saved you. The rest you’ve already relearned."
Kesley nodded, calmly now. "I'm back home now, Father."
Kesley nodded, now more at ease. "I'm home now, Dad."
"At last. Daveen hid you so well I thought we'd never find you. Finally I decided to go myself. I found you—and lost you again."
"Finally. Daveen hid you so well I thought we'd never track you down. I eventually decided to go myself. I found you—and then lost you again."
"You're missing my point," Kesley said sharply. "I'm back home."
"You're missing my point," Kesley said sharply. "I'm back home."
"And?"
"And what?"
"And I haven't changed my ideas."
"And I haven't changed my thoughts."
Van Alen slipped the electrostimulator into his hand once again and let the minute voltage caress his nerves. "So?" he said quizzically.
Van Alen slipped the electrostimulator into his hand again and let the tiny voltage tingle his nerves. "So?" he asked, puzzled.
"I still feel the force-screen ought to come down."
"I still think the force screen should come down."
Van Alen shook his head frowningly. "You're not the green boy you were when you left, you know. You've seen the courts of the Dukes; you've worked on a farm. You know what it is to flee for your life."
Van Alen shook his head, frowning. "You're not the naive kid you were when you left, you know. You've seen the courts of the Dukes; you've worked on a farm. You know what it's like to run for your life."
"And I've seen Mutie City and the Colony and Wiener," Kesley added. "I've really been around."
"And I've seen Mutie City, the Colony, and Wiener," Kesley added. "I've truly been around."
"And?"
"And what?"
"And I think the world's rotten at the core! I think you can save it—if you'll only lift your damned Barrier and give what you have here to the rest of the world!"
"And I think the world is rotten at its core! I believe you can save it—if you would just lift your damned Barrier and share what you have here with the rest of the world!"
Pain filtered over van Alen's face. He stared sadly at Kesley for a moment, with the timeless expression in his eyes that Kesley knew he, himself, would one day acquire. "You still don't understand," van Alen said huskily, "why that Barrier is up."
Pain washed over van Alen's face. He looked at Kesley somberly for a moment, his eyes holding that ageless expression that Kesley knew he, too, would eventually come to have. "You still don't get it," van Alen said in a husky voice, "why that Barrier is there."
"No. I don't."
"Nope, I don't."
"You've dealt with three Immortals: Winslow, Miguel, me. What do we have in common?" van Alen demanded suddenly.
"You've dealt with three Immortals: Winslow, Miguel, and me. What do we all have in common?" van Alen asked suddenly.
Startled, Kesley stopped to think of their common characteristics. Nothing in common, he nearly answered. Then he saw he was wrong.
Startled, Kesley stopped to consider their shared traits. Nothing in common, he almost replied. Then he realized he was mistaken.
Physical vitality. Long life. These things were obvious.
Physical vitality. Long life. These things were clear.
The deepness of the eyes. Constant for all three.
The depth of the eyes. Constant for all three.
And a deepness of personality, a strange complexity of behavior, a pattern of actions that appeared to be based on random selection. Yes, that was it. "You're unpredictable," Kesley said. "One never knows what to expect from you. It's as if you act without motivation sometimes."
And a depth of personality, a unique complexity in behavior, a pattern of actions that seemed to be based on random choice. Yes, that was it. "You're unpredictable," Kesley said. "You never know what to expect from you. It's like you sometimes act without any reason."
"It seems that way, doesn't it? But look: you're lying in a tub of water, completely submerged. A hand suddenly breaks the surface of the water and plunges a knife into you. All you see is the hand; for all the evidence you have, that's all there is—just a hand.
"It seems that way, doesn't it? But look: you're lying in a tub of water, completely submerged. A hand suddenly breaks the surface of the water and plunges a knife into you. All you see is the hand; based on what you know, that's all there is—just a hand."
"It's completely unmotivated, isn't it? Why would a mere hand want to murder you? No reason at all. But suppose that hand is attached to the arm of your most deadly enemy? It's not so unmotivated then, is it?"
"It's totally random, right? Why would a simple hand want to kill you? There’s no reason at all. But what if that hand is attached to the arm of your most dangerous enemy? It's not so random then, is it?"
"You mean we only see segments of events; you see the entire happening. That it?"
"You mean we only see parts of events; you see the whole thing. Is that it?"
"It comes with long life. You'll have it too," van Alen said. "It's a curse. You'll be living in three dimensions and everyone else in two. And no one will ever manage to understand you fully except another one like you."
"It offers longevity. You'll have it as well," van Alen said. "It's a curse. You'll experience life in three dimensions while everyone else is stuck in two. And no one will ever truly understand you except for another person like yourself."
"You're stalling. The Barrier," Kesley prodded.
"You're delaying. The Barrier," Kesley urged.
"The Barrier. I put that up out of fear." Van Alen's strong head drooped; his ancient eyes looked bleak. "I'm safe, secure down here. We've continued to progress. No bombs were dropped on Antarctica. I don't want any bombs coming down."
"The Barrier. I put that up out of fear." Van Alen's strong head drooped; his ancient eyes looked bleak. "I'm safe and secure down here. We've continued to make progress. No bombs were dropped on Antarctica. I don't want any bombs falling down."
"But there won't be! There can't be! They've virtually reverted to a pre-mechanical culture in the Twelve Empires. They've got as much chance of being able to build bombs as you do of sprouting wings."
"But there won't be! There can't be! They've pretty much gone back to a pre-mechanical culture in the Twelve Empires. They've got just as much chance of being able to build bombs as you do of growing wings."
A new thought occurred to Kesley. "When did you come to Antarctica? You said you'd only been ruling three hundred sixty-odd years. The Blast was more than four hundred years ago."
A new thought popped into Kesley's head. "When did you arrive in Antarctica? You mentioned you've only been in charge for about three hundred sixty years. The Blast happened over four hundred years ago."
Van Alen seemed to be trembling. "I came to Antarctica in 2164, established control, and erected the barrier the following year." His voice wavered. "Do you want the rest of it?"
Van Alen appeared to be shaking. "I arrived in Antarctica in 2164, took control, and put up the barrier the next year." His voice quivered. "Do you want to hear the rest?"
"I don't need it." Kesley jabbed a forefinger at the Duke. "You never told me this, but now I understand. 2162—that's the year the Twelve Dukes met and divided up the world, all except Antarctica. Right?"
"I don't need it." Kesley pointed a finger at the Duke. "You never told me this, but now I get it. 2162—that's the year the Twelve Dukes gathered and divided up the world, except for Antarctica. Right?"
"Yes," van Alen said tonelessly.
"Yeah," van Alen said flatly.
"Okay. In 2162, there were twelve Empires—and thirteen Immortals! You were the odd man out!"
"Alright. In 2162, there were twelve Empires—and thirteen Immortals! You were the odd one out!"
Van Alen winced, and Kesley felt a surge of pity now that he finally had voiced the words. Van Alen had lived alone with these memories for hundreds of years.
Van Alen winced, and Kesley felt a wave of pity now that he had finally spoken those words. Van Alen had held onto these memories alone for hundreds of years.
"They cast you out," Kesley went on. "You were an Immortal—it was obvious, you were a hundred years old and still in the prime of life—and everyone else grabbed a Dukedom before you did. So you slunk off to Antarctica with your tail wrapped around your hind legs, and founded yourself an Empire down here."
"They kicked you out," Kesley continued. "You were Immortal—it was clear, you were a hundred years old and still in your prime—and everyone else snatched up a Dukedom before you got the chance. So you slinked off to Antarctica with your tail between your legs and built yourself an Empire down here."
"No more, please," van Alen said. "Please."
"No more, please," van Alen said. "Please."
"I want to go on." Kesley's eyes flashed. "You built that barrier out of fear and hatred; you closed yourself away from the Twelve who rejected you! And now—"
"I want to keep going." Kesley’s eyes lit up. "You created that barrier from fear and hatred; you shut yourself off from the Twelve who turned their backs on you! And now—"
"And now I'm very tired," said van Alen. He rose. "Five years ago you argued for overthrowing the Barrier. I refused without citing reason. Now you understand why."
"And now I'm really tired," said van Alen. He got up. "Five years ago you suggested we should take down the Barrier. I turned you down without giving a reason. Now you see why."
"It was because you didn't dare face your twelve old enemies," Kesley said mercilessly. "Even though Antarctica had continued scientific development and they had shunned it, even though you now had the weapons and the techniques to blast the twelve of them off their thrones at long distance, you still kept thinking of yourself as the poor relation who got shunted away. That's why you ran away when the bandits caught me in Argentina; you dreaded going before Miguel. You had to escape even at the cost of leaving me behind."
"It was because you didn't dare confront your twelve old enemies," Kesley said ruthlessly. "Even though Antarctica had moved forward with scientific developments and they had ignored it, even though you now had the weapons and techniques to take them down from a distance, you still thought of yourself as the poor relative who got pushed aside. That's why you ran away when the bandits caught me in Argentina; you were terrified of facing Miguel. You had to escape, even if it meant leaving me behind."
"That's part of it." Van Alen seemed to recover some of his former poise. "If you'll remember, though, I couched my refusal of your ideas five years ago in such a way that you'd almost certainly react by running away."
"That's part of it." Van Alen appeared to regain some of his previous composure. "But remember, I framed my rejection of your ideas five years ago in a way that would likely make you want to run away."
"I remember. Why?"
"I remember. Why though?"
"You've seen the world. You've seen other Dukes. You know what the world is like. You've matured. It was a sink-or-swim process, and you swam."
"You've seen the world. You've seen other Dukes. You know what the world is like. You've grown up. It was a sink-or-swim situation, and you swam."
Kesley began to see what was coming. His fingers started to tremble.
Kesley started to realize what was about to happen. His fingers began to shake.
"Five years ago," van Alen went on, "I said no. Today's answer is different. It's yes."
"Five years ago," van Alen continued, "I said no. Today's answer is different. It's yes."
Van Alen laid his still powerful hand on Kesley's shoulder. "I can't take down the Barrier myself. I need it up there, as protection—protection against emotional fears that even I know, intellectually, are foolish.
Van Alen laid his still strong hand on Kesley's shoulder. "I can't take down the Barrier myself. I need it up there as protection—protection against emotional fears that even I know, intellectually, are silly.
"But you can take it down, Dryle—as Duke of Antarctica!"
"But you can handle it, Dryle—as Duke of Antarctica!"
Kesley had seen it coming. He nodded. "I'm so used to thinking of myself as Dale Kesley that it's hard to remember my name's the same as yours—Dryle van Alen."
Kesley had seen it coming. He nodded. "I'm so used to thinking of myself as Dale Kesley that it's hard to remember my name is the same as yours—Dryle van Alen."
"Dux et Imperator," the older man added, grinning. "A little while ago I dictated an abdication. At knifepoint, to be sure, but I kept my voice calm. That message is still on the tapes. Any time you want, you have my permission to broadcast it."
"Dux et Imperator," the older man said with a grin. "Not too long ago, I dictated an abdication. Granted, it was at knifepoint, but I managed to keep my voice steady. That message is still on the tapes. Whenever you want, feel free to broadcast it."
Young van Alen stared evenly at his father. "The Barrier will come down. The Dukes will fall. I'll get Narella back from Miguel."
Young van Alen looked steadily at his father. "The Barrier is going to come down. The Dukes will be defeated. I'm going to get Narella back from Miguel."
"These things will happen. Remember, though, there will be others after Narella. It's one of the prices you pay for long life."
"These things will happen. Just remember, there will be others after Narella. It's one of the costs of living a long life."
"I know," he said gravely. He grinned. "I'm still young, yet, and so is she. There's time for me to start learning how to take the long view later."
"I know," he said seriously. He smiled. "I'm still young, and so is she. There's time for me to start learning how to think long-term later."
He turned away and extended a hand toward the control that would broadcast his father's message to all the continent of Antarctica.
He turned away and reached for the control that would send his father's message to everyone across Antarctica.
His hand hovered for a moment.
His hand paused for a moment.
Once, he knew, Antarctica had been covered with ice, a frozen, desolate land. Men had cleared the ice and built a garden continent.
Once, he knew, Antarctica had been covered with ice, a frozen, desolate land. People had cleared the ice and built a lush continent.
Now, the new Duke thought, it was the other nine-tenths of the world that lay under an icy pall. That could be altered, too. The Twelve Dukes could be swept away; the walls around the cities and around men's minds could be destroyed. And it was not necessary that the tragedy of 2062 be repeated.
Now, the new Duke thought, it was the other ninety percent of the world that was covered in an icy gloom. That could change as well. The Twelve Dukes could be removed; the barriers surrounding the cities and people's minds could be shattered. And it wasn't essential for the tragedy of 2062 to happen again.
His finger brushed the stud and his father's words began to echo through the city and out over the entire continent.
His finger grazed the stud, and his father's words started to resonate throughout the city and across the entire continent.
"People of Antarctica, hear and believe this message. Today, in the 362nd year of my rule, I am giving up my throne."
People of Antarctica, listen and accept this message. Today, in the 362nd year of my reign, I am stepping down from my throne.
As the abdication decree resounded through the halls of the Ducal palace, he turned and saw the robots rolling toward him, ready to give allegiance to their new lord.
As the abdication decree echoed through the halls of the Ducal palace, he turned and saw the robots rolling toward him, ready to pledge their loyalty to their new master.
He drew a deep breath. Plenty of work lay ahead. The years of the freeze were at their end; the great thaw was just beginning.
He took a deep breath. There was a lot of work ahead. The years of the freeze were coming to an end; the big thaw was just starting.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!